Skip to main content

Full text of "Granada, present and bygone"

See other formats


I 


II     I 


GRANADA 

PRESENT    AND    BYGONE 


THE   SPANISH   SERIES 


ALBERT  F.  CALVERT 

1  Goya 

2  Toledo 

3  Madrid 

4  Seville 

5  Murillo 

6  Cordova 

7  El  Greco 

8  Velazquez 

9  The  Prado 

10  The  Escorial 

11  Royal  Palaces  of  Spain 

12  Granada  and  the  Alh;imbra 

13  Spanish  Arms  and  Armour 

14  Leon,  Burgos,  and  Salamanca 

15  Catalonia,  Valencia,  and  Murcia 

16  Valladolid,      Oviedo,      Segovia, 

Zamora,  Avila,  and  Zaragoza 


BV    THE  SAME  AUTHOR 

The  Alhambra  ;  Life  of  Cervantes;  Im- 
pressions of  Spain  ;  Summer  in  San 
Sebastian  ;  Moorish  Remains  in  Spain  ; 
Alfonso  XIIL  in  England  ;  The  Spanish 
Royal  Wedding. 


c  c         f      •  r'    f     I-        t 

r       f         t     r       I       (  , 


'  •      '       ,'      c"      o'c    •"      ' 


c 


0) 

a 


GRANADA 

PRESENT  AND  BYGONE 

BY 

ALBERT    F.  CALVERT 


WITH  20  COLOURED  AND  8  HALF-TONE 

ILLUSTRATIONS   AND   NUMEROUS 

LINE-DRAWINGS  IN  THE  TEXT 


LONDON:  J.  M.  DENT  &  CO. 
NEW  YORK:   E.  P.  BUTTON  &  CO. 

1908 


Printed  in  Great  Britain 


PREFACE 

No  city  in  Spain  possesses  so  much  fascination  for 
the  foreigner  as  the  old  Moorish  capital  of  Granada. 
Toledo  boasts  a  greater  antiquity,  Seville  may  flaunt 
a  larger  share  of  sensuous  beauty,  but  the  mysterious 
charm  of  the  City  of  the  Moor  is  irresistible.  Few 
that  set  foot  in  the  halls  of  the  Alhambra  escape  the 
spell  that  legend  has  woven  about  the  palace — the 
spell  which  inspired  the  pen  of  Washington  Irving  and 
by  him  communicated  to  his  Anglo-Saxon  contem- 
poraries. Since  Prescott  revealed  Granada  as  a  second 
Troy  and  glorified  the  campaigns  of  the  Catholic 
Sovereigns  into  a  fifteenth-century  Iliad,  the  keenest 
rays  of  criticism  and  the  coldest  surveys  have  failed 
to  dispel  the  glamour  which  makes  the  city  the  Mecca 
of  every  pilgrimage  beyond  the  Pyrenees. 

To  the  Spaniard  Granada  is  an  epitome  of  seven 
centuries  of  national  aspiration  and  endeavour.  It 
is  at  once  the  coping  stone  of  the  edifice  of  Spanish 
nationality,  the  noblest  monument  of  a  vanished  civi- 
lisation, the  high-water  mark  of  Moslem  culture. 


223187 


vi  PREFACE 

The  enchantment  of  the  Alhambra  has  held  me 
captive  since  my  first  visit,  and  consumed  me  with 
the  desire  to  make  better  known  its  manifold  beauties. 
At  times,  indeed,  I  have  been  accused  of  an  excess  of 
enthusiasm  for  my  subject,  but  in  the  following  pages 
I  have  endeavoured  to  approach  the  last  stronghold 
of  the  Spanish  Moor  in  a  critical,  if  not  entirely  dis- 
passionate, mood.  And  I  have  found  (as  others  have 
found  before  me)  that  its  beauty  becomes  the  more 
admirable  the  better  it  is  understood. 

It  has  been  with  me  a  labour  of  love  to  bring  to- 
gether and  to  condense  the  appreciation  of  a  variety 
of  authors — English,  French,  Spanish,  and  German — 
who  have  written  of  the  history  and  art  of  Granada. 
It  is  unnecessary,  perhaps,  to  name  all  the  works  that 
I  have  consulted,  but  I  take  this  opportunity  of  men- 
tioning one  among  them,  which*  while  it  has  been  of 
exceptional  value  to  me,  seems  to  be  hardly  known 
outside  the  city  of  which  it  treats.  I  refer  to  the 
Guia  de  Granada  by  Don  Francisco  de  P.  Valladar, 
the  learned  and  courteous  annalist  of  the  Province, 
to  whom,  with  peculiar  pleasure,  I  hasten  to  confess 
myself  indebted. 

With  the  aid  of  the  text  I  hope  that  the  visitor 
to  Granada  will  be  helped  to  a  fuller  appreciation  of 
the  city  and  its  history,  but  as  a  souvenir  of  a  visit 


PREFACE  vii 

this  book  will  have  its  greater  value  in  the  pictures 
with  which  it  is  enriched.  In  my  three  previous 
publications  on  Granada  and  the  Alhambra  I  relied 
almost  entirely  upon  the  art  of  the  photographer, 
but  in  the  present  case  I  have  invested  the  illustra- 
tions with  a  personal  note  by  revealing  the  place  with 
the  assistance  of  contemporary  artists.  Of  these 
pictures,  all  of  which  have  been  specially  drawn  for 
this  book,  the  twenty  coloured  illustrations  are  by 
Mr.  Trevor  Haddon,  R.B.A.,  and  the  black  and  white 
drawings  are  by  him.  Walker  Hodgson,  Louis  Weirter, 
M.  Green,  F.  H.  Gallichan,  and  M.  Reed. 

My  thanks  are  also  due  to  Mr.  E.  B.  d'Auvergne 
for  his  help  in  the  revision  of  the  text,  and  to  C. 
Gasquoine  Hartley,  with  whose  assistance  the  chapter 
on  Alonso  Cano  was  prepared. 

A.  F.  C 


CONTENTS 


CHAP.  J'AGE 

I.  The  History  of  the  City i 

II.  The  Alhambra 92 

III.  The  Modern  Town— Moorish  Remains         .        .  197 

IV.  The  Chapel  Royal  and  Cathedral       .        .        .  223 

V.  San    Geronimo— San    Juan   de  Dios— The  Car- 

TUJA 260 

VI.  Old  Houses  and  Historic  Sites     .       .        .        .275 

Alonso  Cano.    By  Albert   F.   Calyert   and   C. 

Gasquoine  Hartley 295 

List  of  the  most  Important  Sculptures,  Carv- 
ings, and  Other  Works  Ascribed  to  Alonso 
Cano,  Arranged  According  to  Periods  and 

Places  Where  Painted 334 

Reference  to  Plan  of  Granada    ....  343 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


COLOURED 

General  View  of  the  Alhambra  .... 
The  VermiUon  Towers  from  the  Ramparts        To 
Gate  of  Justice  and  the  Emperor's  Fountain 
Court  of  the  Mexuar,  West  Fa9ade 
Tower  of  Comares 

View  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  and  River  Genii 
Hall  of  Justice    . 
.Garden  of  Daraxa 
The  Queen's  Boudoir 
Gate  of  Justice   . 
Torre  de  los  Picos 

Torre  de  las  Damas  from  the  River  Darro 
Acequia  Court      .... 
View  of  the  Generalife 
Gipsies  at  the  Doors  of  their  Caves 
Tower  and  Aqueduct  . 
Exterior  of  the  Royal  Chapel     . 
Villas  on  the  Banks  of  the  River  Darro 
Villas  on  the  Banks  of  the  River  Darro 
Market  and  Gipsy  Fair  in  the  Triunfo 


Frontispiece 
face  page     i8 
48 
104 
126 

136 
152 
158 
164 
168 
178 
184 
192 
196 
208 
220 
240 
280 
286 
294 


HALF-TONE 

The  Surrender  of  Granada  .... 

Chapel  Royal.     The  High  Altar 
Chapel  Royal.     Tombs  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella, 
Philip  I.  and  Juana      .         .         .         .         . 


72 
228 

236 


xiv  ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 
90 

93 
95 
97 


East  Portico  in  the  Court  of  the  Lions 

Court  of  the  Lions  from  the  Gallery  .... 

Hall  of  the  Abencerrages  and  Court  of  the  Lions 
Hall  of  the  Abencerrages    .  ..... 

Court  of  the  Lions  and  Entrance  to  the  Hall  of  the  Two 

Sisters    ..........       98 

Alcove  in  the  Hall  of  Justice      ......       99 

Entrance  to  the  Hall  of  the  Two  Sisters    .         .         .         .101 

Hall  of  Justice  and  Entrance  to  Court  of  the  Lions  .      103 

"  Wa  la  Ghalib  ila  Ala  !  " — There  is  no  conqueror  but  God 
The  famous  motto  in  Kufic  characters,  of  Mohammed  I 
and  his  successors,  which  is  inscribed  on  the  walls  of  the 
Alhambra  in  countless  repetition  .         .         .         .104 

Part  of  picture  in  the  Hall  of  Justice  representing  a  Christian 

Knight  rescuing  a  maiden  from  a  wicked  Magician  or 

\Vild-man-o'-th'-Woods.     The   Christian    Knight   is   in 

turn  slain  by  a  Moorish  Warrior  .         .     '    .         .105 

The  Death  of  the  Lion  at  the  Hands  of  a  Christian  Knight. 

Part  of  Picture  in  the  Hall  of  Justice         .         .         .      106 
Moorish  Huntsman  Slaying  the  Wild  Boar.     Part  of  Picture 

in  the  Hall  of  Justice  .         .         .         .         .         .107 

Painting  in  the  Hall  of  Justice   ......     108 

The  Moor's  Return  from  Hunting.     Part  of  Picture  in  the 

Hall  of  Justice      ........     109 

Inscription  in  the  Court  of  the  Lions  .         .         .         .110 

The  Chamber  of  Repose — Baths  of  the  Alhambra      .         .111 
Sultan's  Bath  constructed  by  Yusuf  L       .         .         .         -113 
Balcony  of  Daraxa  or  "  Lindaraja  "   .         .         .         .         •     115 

Garden  of  Daraxa  or  "Lindaraja"     .         .         .         .         •     117 

The  Garden  of  Daraxa  or  "Lindaraja"     .         .         .         .118 

The  Queen's  Boudoir  and  View  of  the  Albaicin         .         .120 
The  Queen's  Boudoir  and  Distant  View  of  the  Generalife     121 
The  Queen's  Boudoir  and  Distant  View  of  the  Generalife     123 
The  Queen's  Boudoir    .         .         .         ...         .         .         .     125 

Gate  of  Justice  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .127 

Gate  of  Justice  and  Fountain  of  Charles  V.       .         .         .128 

The  Gate  of  Justice    .  .         .         .         .         .         .         .129 

The  Gate  of  Justice 131 


the 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  Gate  of  Justice     ..... 
The  Gate  of  Justice  (Inner  Side) 
The  Infantas  Tower    ..... 
Interior  of  the  Torre  de  las  Infantas 
The  Captive's  and  Infantas  Towers    . 
Interior  of  the  Torre  de  la  Cautiva    . 
The  "  Captive  "  and  "  Candil  "  Towers 

Torre  de  los  Picos 

Exterior  of  the  Mihrab         .... 

Side    Entrance    to    the    Mihrab    and    Distant    \'iew    of    the 

Generalife       ...... 

Interior  of  the  Mihrab  .... 

A  Court  in  the  Alhambra   .... 

Mihrab  ;    or  Oratory     ..... 

Gold   Coin   (Obverse   and   Reverse)   of  Mohammed   I 

Founder  of  the  Alhambra    . 
Arabian  Lamp     .  ..... 

Palace  of  Charles  V.    . 

The  Generalife  from  the  Alhambra     . 

The  Generalife      .         .         .         •         . 

Approach  to  the  Generalife 

Generalife.     The  Acequia  Court 

Gallery  in  the  Generalife     .... 

Generalife.     Cypress  Court   .... 

Gallerj^  and  Cj'press  Court,  Generalife 
The  Cypress  of  the  Sultana  in  the  Generalife 
Generalife.     The  Sultana's  Cypress      . 
Gallery  in  the  Generalife     .... 

Generalife.     Entrance  to  the  Portrait  Gallery 

Generalife.     Entrance  to  the  Portrait  Gallery 

Generalife.     Entrance  to  the  Portrait  Gallery 

Generalife.     Entrance  to  the  Portrait  Gallery 

Generalife.     The  Acequia  Court   . 

Generalife.     Acequia  Court 

The  Acequia  Court  of  the  Generalife 

Generalife.     Acequia  Court 

Generalife.     Gallery  in  the  Acequia  Court 

Generalife.     Acequia  Court 


XV 

PAGE 

135 
136 
138 
139 
141 
142 

148 
149 

153 
155 
156 

.157 
159 
161 

163 

164 
166 
167 
168 
169 
171 
172 
173 
175 
176 
177 
179 
181 
182 
183 


XVI 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Generalife.     Gallery  in  the  Acequia  Court 
Generalife.     Gallery  in  the  Acequia  Court 
The  Aqueduct  of  the  Alhambra 
Puerta  del  Hierro 
The  late  King  of  the  Gipsies 
Gipsies  Dancing   . 

Near  the  Torre  de  los  Picos.     A  Gipsy  Family 
Gipsy  Gossip  near  the  Aqueduct 
The  Generalife  from  the  Alhambra 
The  Puerta  Real 
The  Calle  Reyes  Catolicos    . 
Calle  de  San  Anton 
Hotels  near  the  Alhambra    . 
In  the  Gipsy  Quarters.     Sage  Advice 
In  the  Gipsy  Quarters 
Gipsy  Blacksmiths 
A  Gipsy  Beauty   .... 
Gipsy  Quarter.     The  Caves 
Gipsy  Dwelling     .... 
Gate  of  Elvira      .... 
Gate  of  Elvira      .... 
The  Casa  del  Carb6n    . 
The  Casa  del  Carb6n    . 
The  Alcaiceria      .... 
Ancient  Arab  Silk  Market  (Alcaiceria) 
Exterior  of  an  old  House    .... 
Courtyard  of  a  Moorish  House  in  the  Albaicin 
Courtyard  of  an  Arab  House  in  the  Albaicin 
Courtyard  of  a  Moorish  House  in  the  Albaicin 
Courtyard  of  an  old  House  in  the  Albaicin 
The  Chapel  Royal 
The  Chapel  Royal 
The  Chapel  Royal 
Entrance  to  the  Chapel  Royal 
Screen  in  the  Chapel  Royal 
Sepulchres  of  the  Catholic  Sovereigns,  and  of  Dofia  J  nana 
and  Philip  I.  ........ 


PAGE 

i8s 
187 
189 
190 
191 
192 

193 

194 

195 
199 
201 
202 
203 
204 
205 
206 
207 
208 
209 
210 
211 
212 
213 

215 

217 
218 
219 
220 

221 
222 
225 
226 
227 
229 
231 

233 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


xvii 


Chapel  Royal.     Statue  of  King  Ferdiaand  the  Catholic 
Chapel  Royal.     Statue  of  Queen  Isabella  . 
The  Chapel  Royal.     Statue  of  Isabella  the  Catholic 
Sceptre,    Crown,    Sword,    Mass-book,    and    Coffer    of    the 

Catholic  Sovereigns 
Cathedral.     Interior  Doorway  of  the  Chapel  Royal 
Cathedral  of  Granada 
View    of    the    Cathedral    and    the    Alhambra    from    San 

Ger6nimo       .... 
The  Cathedral       .... 
West  Front  of  the  Cathedral 
Main  Entrance  to  the  Cathedral 
Cathedral.    The  Trascoro     . 
The  Cathedral.     Puerta  del  Perdon 
In  the  Cathedral 
Gothic  Door^vay  in  the  Sagrario 
Plaza  del  Triunfo 
Hospital  of  San  Juan  de  Dios 
Portal  of  the  Church  of  San  Juan  de  Dios 
The  Cartuja.     Sanctum  Sanctorum 
The  Cartuja.     San  Bruno  by  Alonso  Cano 
St.    Mary   Magdalene.     Sculpture    by    Alonso   Cano   in    the 

Cartuja  .... 


St.    Joseph  and  the  Child.     Sculpture 

the  Cartuja 
The  Market  and  Gipsy  Fair,  and  the 
Head  of  John  the  Baptist 
Head  of  John  the  Baptist 
Head  of  John  the  Baptist 
A  Woman  of  Granada 
Market  Gardeners 
The  Casa  de  los  Tiros 
A  Charcoal  Dealer 
A  Gipsy  Dance    . 
The  Plaza  Nueva 
Church  of  Santa  Ana 
The  House  of  Hernando  de  Zafra 
The  River  Darro 


by  Alonso  Cano  in 


Triunfo 


PAGl- 

234 
235 
238 

239 
241 
242 

243 

245 

247 
249 
251 

253 
255 
256 

257 
261 
263 
265 
266 

267 

269 
270 
271 
272 

273 
276 
277 
278 

279 

280 
281 
283 
285 
286 


xviii  ILLUSTRATIONS 

J'ACE 

Court  of  the  House  of  Chapiz              287 

The  Casa  de  Sanchez 289 

Court  of  an  old  House  in  the  Calle  del  Homo  de  Oro     .  291 

Statue  of  Queen  Isabella  and  Columbus     ....  292 

By  the  Wayside.     Gipsy  Basket-makers     ....  293 


MAPS 

Granada        ..........      xx 

Plan  of  Granada 342 

Plan  of  the  Alhambra   Palace     .         .         .         .To  face  page  96 
The  Alhambra „  113 


< 
p 
< 

< 

ai 

O 


■W  ,   1    .        •  1  '    >     J  1       111       1 


~*^-  ^S>i*'' 


ir-?^ 


xT^'^: 


'^-^^?b-^^- 


Granada  from  the  Torre  de  la  Vela 


GRANADA 


CHAPTER   I 

THE    HISTORY   OF   THE    CITY 

The  world  knows  nothing  of  the  makers  of  its  cities, 
and  you  may  search  in  vain  for  any  probable  account 
of  the  founding  of  Granada.  Speculation  has,  not- 
withstanding, been  rife  on  the  subject,  and  the  re- 
capitulation of  the  theories  and  guesses  of  various 
writers  —  some  the  most  extravagant  —  would  fill 
several  pages.  As  late  as  1842,  I  find  the  learned 
Don  Jose  Hidalgo  de  Morales  gravely  protesting 
against  the  summary  dismissal  of  the  genealogy  which 
links  up  the  city  with  the  immediate  descendants  of 
Noah  ;  "  for,"  says  he,  "  to  deny  a  statement,  with- 
out saying  more  than  it  is  false  because  it  does  not 


;?        .  :  .        ,      GRANADA 

seem  to  mc  to  be  true,  is  to  say  nothing."  The 
tradition  which  the  empty  sophistry  of  us  moderns 
thus  discredits,  is  this.  Tubal,  the  grandson  of  Noah, 
peopled  Spain  in  the  Year  of  the  World  1800  ;  and 
Granada,  according  to  such  respectable  authorities 
as  St,  Isidore,  St.  Jerome,  and  Pedro  Arias  Montano, 
was  the  first  part  of  the  country  to  receive  inhabitants. 
Tubal  was  succeeded  by  Iberus  who  gave  his  name 
to  the  peninsula,  and  also  to  the  town  of  Illiberis  ; 
though  according  to  another  "  authority,"  this  place 
was  named  after  the  wife  of  King  Pyrrhus  and 
daughter  of  King  Hispan.  Here  we  hav'B  not  only 
the  foundation  of  Granada  but  the  nomenclature  of 
many  places  in  Spain  accounted  for  in  the  simplest 
and  most  natural  manner  ;  for  there  undoubtedly 
was  a  city  called  Illiberis  or  Elvira  in  Visigothic  and 
Roman  times,  and  it  was  situated  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Granada.  Alfonso  the  Learned's  theory  that 
the  south-east  of  Spain  was  colonised  by  the  Egyptians 
is  supported,  or  may  have  been  suggested  by  Mac- 
robius's  statement  that  the  tribes  in  this  part  wor- 
shipped the  bull  ;  which,  in  a  very  different  sense, 
they  continue  to  do. 

Illiberis,  which  many  historians  have  tried  to 
identify  with  our  city,  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a 
municipium  by  Augustus,  and  we  hear  of  an  ecclesi- 
astical council  there  in  the  fourth  century.     Doubt- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


41 


f4 


:„v7-5^i^^'^^^i'    ' 


3 
(/I 

a 
O 


O 


-^A^T. 


«,    ,' 


J  \  I 


4  GRANADA 

less  it  suffered  severely  at  the  hands  of  the  Vandals, 
from  whom  it  was  ultimately  wrested  by  the  Visigoths. 
By  the  time  of  the  Moorish  invasion,  it  had  dwindled 
almost  to  insignificance.  It  was  probably  then  that 
the  modern  town  of  Granada  sprung  into  existence, 


Villas  on  the  Banks  of  the  River  Darro 


for  the  Arabs,  to  overawe  the  neighbouring  people, 
appear  to  have  built  a  citadel  which  they  called 
Karnattah  al  Yahlid,  from  the  circumstance  of  its 
garrison  being  composed  of  Jews.  The  district,  soon 
after  the  conquest,  was  allotted  to  Damascene  settlers 
— that   is,   according   to   Moorish   writers   anxious   to 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  5 

exalt  the  lineage  of  their  nation.  The  first  settlers 
in  Spain  after  the  downfall  of  the  Gothic  monarchy, 
were  in  the  main  Berbers  and,  therefore,  comparatively 
recent  converts  to  Islam. 

More  obscurity  and  confusion  attend  the  mediaeval 
history  of  Granada  than  that  of  almost  any  other  city 


V'iew  from  the  Camino  del  Monte 


in  the  kingdom.  It  is  seldom  mentioned  by  con- 
temporar}'  writers,  from  which  we  may  conclude  that 
its  days  were  untroubled  and  the  ways  of  its  men 
were  peace.  In  the  year  767  Ash  Shebeni,  the  governor 
of  Illiberis,  built  a  castle  at  Granada.  A  hundred 
years  later  Andalusia  was  ravaged  by  the  war  waged 
by  the  natives,  both  Mohammedan  and  Christian — • 
Mozarab  and  Muladi — against  their  Arabian  rulers. 
Omar  ben  Hafsun,  a  Goth  by  descent  and  nominally 
a  Muslim  by  creed,  put   himself  at  the  head  of  the 


6  GRANADA 

insurrection,  and  from  his  castle  of  Bobastro,  near 
Malaga,  made  incessant  forays  into  the  enemy's 
country.  Meantime  the  rebels  under  the  command  of 
one  Ndbil,  presumably  Omar's  lieutenant,  laid  siege 
to  Granada,  which  was  held  by  the  redoubtable  chief, 
Sawar  ben  Hamdun  al  Kaysi.  Ibn  Hayyan,  the 
historian,  has  preserved  for  us  some  exulting  verses, 
which  were  attached  to  an  arrow  and  shot  over  the 
walls  by  the  besiegers.     They  run  : — 

•'  Deserted  and  roofless  are  the  houses  of  our  enemies ; 
Invaded  by  the  autumnal  rains,  traversed  by  impetuous 

winds ; 
Let  them  within  the  red  castle  { Kalat  al  hamra)  hold  their 

mischievous  councils  ; 
Perdition  and  woe  surround  them  on  every  side." 

This  is  the  first  occurrence  of  a  name  (al  hamra  = 
Alhambra)  which  afterwards  loomed  so  large  in  the 
history  of  Granada  ;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  it  was  here  apphed  to  the  castle  built  by  Ash 
Shebeni,  which  some  historians  make  out  to  be  the 
Torres  Bermejas  and  others  the  Kasba  on  the  Alhambra 

hill  itself. 

The  rising  of  native  Muslims  and  Christians  was 
extinguished  in  blood.  But  in  886  we  hear  of  Omar 
ben  Hafsun  taking  Alhamra  from  the  Khalifa  of 
Cordova,  and  a  few  years  later  extending  his  dominion 
over   and  beyond   the   Vega.     His   power  was   over- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


w, 


I 


I  ;! 


iiii'iipiii' 


III  iiji! 


iii! 


N>"«  '-M-    "  '^\i-i    !^J  -^'J .^^^ ''       ■    '      Sii 


> 
Z 

m 
t 

•d 

a 


a 
< 


(U 

a 

(U 

O 


8  GRANADA 

thrown  in  891,  and  he  retired  to  his  castle  of  Bobastro, 
where  he  died  after  returning  to  the  fold  of 
Christianity. 

The  distinction  of  first  elevating  Granada  to  the 
rank  of  an  independent  kingdom  was  reserved  to  a 
Berber  chief  of  the  tribe  of  Senhajah  or  Sinbasha, 
whose  name  is  variously  spelt  Zawi  ben  Ziri  and  Zawi 
Ibn  Zeyri.  Having  been  governor  of  the  province,  on 
the  virtual  break-up  of  the  empire  of  the  Ummeyads, 
he  established  himself  as  an  independent  ruler  at 
Elvira  (as  Illiberis  was  now  called)  in  the  year  1013. 
The  Visigothic  city  was  now  fast  falling  into  decay. 
Ibn  Hayyan,  who  had  visited  it  half  a  century  before, 
reports  that  he  found  none  of  its  once  imposing  build- 
ings standing,  except  the  mosque  whereon  he  read 
this  inscription  :  "In  the  name  of  God  the  all  mighty, 
the  compassionate  !  This  mosque  was  erected  at  the 
command  of  the  Amir  Mohammed,  son  of  Abd-ur- 
Rahman  (on  whom  may  God  bestow  favours !)  in 
expectation  of  His  munificent  rewards,  and  for  the 
greater  comfort  and  convenience  of  his  subjects. 
And  the  building  was  completed  in  the  month  of 
Dhilkada,  in  the  year  250  [December  864],  under  the 
direction  of  Abdullah,  his  governor  for  the  province 
of  Elvira." 

According  to  Gayangos,  the  seat  of  government  was 
transferred  from  the  moribund  city  to  Granada  by 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


10 


GRANADA 


Zawi's  nephew  and  successor,  Habus  Ibn  Makesen 
(1019-1037),  who,  after  the  fashion  of  the  time,  offered 
Hberal   inducements    to   settlers   in    his   new   capital. 

The  history  and  per- 
sonalities of  the  Amirs 
of  the  Zirite  dynasty 
are  involved  in  much 
obscurity.  To  Habus 
is  attributed  the 
founding  of  the  Kasba 
in  the  Albaicin,  a  work 
extended  .by  his  son 
and  successor  Badis 
(1037 -1072).  This 
sovereign  is  also  said 
to  have  erected  and 
dwelt  in  the  famous 
Casa  del  Gallo  de  Viento,  in  the  same  quarter,  which 
was  surmounted  by  a  bronze  weathercock  in  the  form 
of  a  mounted  warrior.  Pedraza,  an  old  chronicler 
of  Granada,  repeats  a  rhyme  which  he  avers  to  be  a 
translation  of  the  text  beneath  this  warlike  figure. 

"  Dice  el  sabio  Aben  Habuz, 
Que  asi  se  defiende  el  Andaluz." 

This  tradition  no  doubt  suggested  to  \\'ashington 
Irving  one  of  his  better-known  legends.     Badis,  it  is 


General  View  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  and  the 
River  Genii 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  ii 

agreed  by  all  historians,  considerably  extended  his 
kingdom  in  all  directions  and  subjugated  the  moun- 
taineers of  the  Alpuj arras.  Having  added  Malaga  to 
his  dominions,  he  tried  conclusions  with  Motamid, 
the  Abbadite  sultan  of  Seville.  The  Grenadines  were 
badly  beaten  at  Cabra  by  their  adversaries,  thanks 
mainly  to  the  prowess 
of  Motamid's  ally,  Ruy 
Diaz    de    Vivar,     who    ^J^-^^J^^Si^- 


was    on    this    occasion  "'■■'?i#^ 

acclaimed  the  Cid  (Sidi  '"^^CiMS' 

=  lord)  by  the  grateful  ^%^^" 

Moors.      The    reign    of  '^*"'" 

A  Peep  at  Granada  from  the  Sacro  Monte 

Badis  was  also  stained 

by  the  massacre  of  the  Jews  of  Elvira,  to  the  number 
of  4000.  This  was  provoked  by  the  expulsion  of  a 
popular  poet,  Abu  Ishak,  by  the  Wizir,  Yusuf  ben 
Nagdela,  who  was,  like  many  other  men  of  rank 
and  wealth  in  Granada,  an  Israelite.  This  was  an 
early  expression  of  that  fanatical  temper  which  dis- 
tinguished the  Mushms  of  Granada  among  their 
co-religionists  all  over  Spain. 

The  Zirite  monarchy  was  brought  to  an  end  by  the 
Almoravide  invaders,  who,  commanded  by  Ibrahim 
Abd-ul-Aziz,  occupied  Granada  in  the  year  1090. 
The  last  king,  Abdullah  Ibn  Balkin,  fled  to  the  Alpu- 
j arras,  where  for  a  time  he  carried  on  a  guerrilla  war- 


12 


GRANADA 


fare.  At  last  captured,  he  was  sent  to  Africa,  where 
he  died  (says  Gayangos)  at  the  castle  of  Aghmat. 
Under  the  Almoravides,  Granada  became  a  place  of 
great  importance,  if  it  was  not  actually  the  seat  of 
government.  The  Viceroy,  Abdullah  Ibn  Ghaniyyah, 
compared  Spain  to  a  shield  of  which  Granada  was  the 


^-:^-t: 


iJAr. 


--    f 


The  Vermilion  Towers 


grip  or  arm-hole,  adding,  "  Let  us  but  hold  the  strap 
tight,  and  the  shield  will  never  drop  from  our  arm." 
The  saying  is  probably  an  invention,  as  nothing  in 
the  city's  strategical  position  would  warrant  such 
a  boast. 

Their  religious  fervour  intensified  by  the  example 
of  the  new  African  sectaries,  the  Mohammedans  of 
Granada  turned  their  swords  against  their  Christian 
fellow-townsmen,  and  razed  to  the  ground  their  prin- 
cipal   church    situated    outside    the    Bab    Elvira.     In 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


13 


their  despair  the  luckless  Mozarabes  (as  the  Christians 
under  the  Moorish  yoke  were  called)  sent  secret  em- 
bassies to  Alfonso  the  Battler,  King  of  Aragon,  who 
marched  to  their  assistance  with  a  formidable  army. 
The  Almoravides  were  routed  at  Anzul,  near  Lucena, 
but  the  Spanish  king,  prosecuting  the  usual  strategy 


The  \'ermilion  Towers 

of  his  time,  contented  himself  with  wasting  the  Vega. 
and  then  returned  to  his  kingdom.  The  plight  of 
the  Christians  of  Granada  was  worse  than  ever  as 
a  result .  of  this  abortive  campaign.  The  following 
3^ear  (1126)  they  were  exiled  by  the  thousand  to 
Barbary,  and  those  who  remained  were  reduced  to 
abject  servitude. 

Granada  remained  true  to  the  Almoravides  in  their 
darkest  hour.     A  pretender  who   had   occupied   the 


14 


GRANADA 


Kasba  was  expelled,  we  are  told,  in  1145,  by  the 
garrison  of  the  old  Kasba,  and  routed  at  the  battle 
of  Almosala.  When  the  last  Amir  of  the  race  of 
Tashfin  had  ceased  to  reign,  the  loyal  garrison  of 
Granada  continued  to  coin  money  with  the  inscription, 
"  May  God  preserve  the  princes  of  the  Muslims,  the 


The  Vermilion  Towers 


Beni  Tashfin."     The  city  held  out  till  1148,  when  it 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Almohades. 

The  Grenadines  could  ill  brook  the  yoke  of  these 
fierce  Africans.  In  1161,  while  their  governor,  Abu 
Said,  was  over  in  Barbary  assisting  his  father  the 
Khalifa,  they  allied  themselves  with  the  Jews  and 
Christians,  and  admitted  the  Almoravide  chief, 
Ibrahim  Ibn  Humushk  within  their  walls.  The 
Almohades    shut    themselves    up    within    the    Kasba, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


15 


where  they  were  closely  besieged  by  the  insurgents. 
The  first  army  of  20,000  men  sent  from  Africa  to  their 
relief  was  defeated  by  Ibn  Humushk  at  a  place  called 
Marcharocad  (Merj-ur-Rokad).  Ibn  Mardanish,  sultan 
of  Murcia  and  Valencia,  now  joined  forces  with  the 


wm 


General  \'ie\v  of  the  Alhambra  and  the  Sierra  Nevada 

Grenadines,  and  assailed  the  Kasba  from  the  ground 
afterwards  covered  by  the  Albaicin.  But  the  garrison 
held  out  manfully,  while  the  Khalifa  sent  a  fresh 
army  to  their  assistance.  On  the  night  of  July  13, 
1 162,  the  Almohades  surprised  the  camp  of  Humushk 
and  Mardanish,  and  routed  them  with  immense 
slaughter.     The  Murcian  king  barely  escaped  with  his 


i6  GRANADA 

life  to  Jaen,  and  his  unfortunate  Christian  alhes  were 
almost  exterminated. 

^  The  Almohadcs  now  made  some  efforts  to  con- 
ciliate a  population  as  fierce  and  warlike  as  them- 
selves. One  of  their  governors,  Sidi  Abu  Ibrahim 
Ishak,  is  said  to  have  been  a  wise  and  beneficent 
ruler,  and  adorned  the  city  with  gardens,  mosques, 
colleges,  and  palaces.  For  himself  he  built  a  sumptu- 
ous residence  on  the  banks  of  the  Genii,  called  the 
Kasr-es-Sid,  not  neglecting  to  strengthen  the  forti- 
fications of  the  Kasba,  to  which  at  any  moment  a 
rising  of  the  turbulent  Grenadines  might  have  com- 
pelled him  to  fly.  But  the  reign  of  the  Almohades 
was  short  lived.  The  downfall  of  the  empire  had 
already  been  predicted  by  a  Jewish  astrologer,  who 
announced  that  it  would  be  accomplished  by  a  man 
of  Andalusian  birth,  named  Mohammed  Ibn  Yusuf. 
Professional  prophets  are  seldom  so  precise  in  their 
indications.  Diligent  search  was  made  for  all  persons 
answering  to  the  description,  who,  as  soon  as  found, 
were  handed  over  to  the  executioner.  The  prophecy, 
notwithstanding,  was  verified  in  the  person  of 
Mohammed  Ibn  Yusuf  Ben  Hud,  a  descendant  of  the 
emirs  of  Zaragoza.  This  powerful  chief  had  already 
possessed  himself  of  extensive  districts  on  the  east 
coast  of  Spain,  and  profiting  by  the  death  struggle 
in  which  the  Almohades  were  engaged  with  foes  in 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


17 


4^ 


•■/:■ 


%Li^''\- '•.■.'■'.•  x'A 


yk 4^  :;;>;■;  ^^^^^^^^^^c;;] 


J^^lkmi^^^^^^^ 


V-.i- 


M 


50  'i- 


4   '  J-  A* 


nj 

< 

J3 


B 


i8 


GRANADA 


Africa,  seized  upon  the  cities  of  Cordova,  Jaen,  and 
Granada  in  the  year  1228. 

The  prospects  of  Ben  Hud  were  soon  clouded  by 

the  rise  of  Moham- 
med al  Ahmar,  a 
young  man  of  Ar- 
jona,  who  raised  the 
flag  of  revolt  in  his 
native  town  and  soon 
secured  a  consider- 
able following.  On 
all  sides  'adventurers 
and  pretenders  were 
rising,  hoping  to 
carve  for  themselves 
kingdoms  out  of  the 
crumbling  empire  of 
the  Almohades.  Al 
Ahmar  allied  himself 
with  the  enemies  of  Ben  Hud,  and  succeeded  for 
a  brief  interval  in  reigning  over  Seville.  From  that 
city  he  was  expelled,  but  he  forced  Ben  Hud  to 
take  refuge  in  Almeria,  where  he  caused  him  to 
be  assassinated  in  the  year  1237.  The  next  year 
Al  Ahmar  extended  his  authority  over  Granada. 
City  after  city  threw  open  its  gates  to  him,  including 
Malaga  and  Almeria,  and  in  1241  he  was  recognised 


The  Alhambra  from  the  Cuesta  del  Rey  Chico 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  19 

as  lord  over  all  the  lands  between  the  upper  reaches 
of  the  Guadalquivir  and  the  Strait  of  Gibraltar, 
between  Ronda  and  Baza.  In  all  directions  the 
crescent  was  going  down  before  the  cross.  St.  Ferdi- 
nand was  thundering  at  the  gates  of  Seville,  Castihan 
lances  were  pricking  across  the  Vega.  Instinctively 
the  children  of  Islam  turned  their  eyes  towards  the 
adventurer  of  Arjona,  recognising  in  him  their  last 
bulwark  against  the  Christian.  Nor  were  their  hopes 
deceived.  Out  of  the  last  fragments  of  the  Mushm 
empire,  in  the  hour  of  extremest  peril,  Al  Ahmar 
founded  a  state  which  for  over  two  centuries  with- 
stood the  flowing  tide  of  Christian  victory. 

It  is  to  the  dynasty  of  the  Nasrids,  founded  by  this 
able  sovereign,  that  Granada  owes  not  only  its  fame 
but  its  noblest  monuments.  On  the  banks  of  the 
Genii  and  the  Darro,  Islam  in  Spain  knew  an  Indian 
summer,  an  after-glow  of  the  glory  that  had  been  in 
the  days  of  Abdurrahman  and  Al  Mansur.  Hitherto 
little  better  than  an  obscure  provincial  town,  it 
now  became  known  as  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
and  populous  of  the  capitals  of  Europe,  and  the 
nucleus  of  a  state  where  ^Muslim  civilisation  reached 
its  zenith. 

Al  Ahmar's  name  in  full  is  given  as  Abu  Abdullah 
Mohammed  ben  Yusuf  ben  al  Ahmar — the  latter 
being  the  name  of  his  tribe.     He  is  said  to  have  been 


20 


GRANADA 


descended  from  the  Khoreish  tribe  to  which  belonged 
the  Prophet — a  distinction  claimed,  it  should  be  men- 
tioned, for  almost  every  man  of  eminence  among  the 


T.H. 


'^^^'^'^M^^.'^^^-^^^ 


The  .■Uhambra  from  San  Nicolas 


Muslims.  But  the  founder  of  the  sultanate  of  Granada 
has  sufficient  titles  of  his  own  to  respect  and  admira- 
tion without  borrowing  any  such  from  his  forebears. 
He  was  a  great  man  in  every  sense.     Arabic  writers 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  21 

extol  the  beauty  and  dignity  of  his  person,  the  charm  "" 
of  his  manner,  his  simple  and  temperate  habits.  That 
he  was  a  foe  to  luxury  we  are  told,  but  cannot  so 
easily  credit,  seeing  that  it  is  to  him  we  owe  the 
Alhambra,  most  beautiful  of  Moslem  palaces.  He 
possessed  statesmanlike  qualities  of  a  high  order.  It 
was  no  mean  diplomacy  that  arrested  the  irresistible 
Ferdinand  in  his  career  of  conquest,  and  obtained  his 
consent  to  the  establishment  of  a  rallying  point  for 
the  disheartened  and  broken  Muslims  on  Spanish 
soil.  True  the  price  paid  for  such  a  concession  was 
heavy  enough.  Al  Ahmar  had  perforce  to  cede  many 
of  his  conquests  to  the  north  and  west,  especially  in 
the  valley  of  the  Guadalquivir  ;  and,  harder  still,  to 
march  with  the  Castilian  king  against  the  Moham- 
medans of  Seville,  assisting  at  their  downfall  and 
subjection.  But  even  this  humiliating,  not  to  say 
dishonourable  condition,  he  knew  how  to  turn  to 
good  account  ;  for  he  induced  many  thousands  of  the 
conquered  citizens  to  emigrate  to  his  own  dominions, 
strengthening  his  own  power  thereby  and  averting 
the  maledictions  which  might  have  been  hurled  at 
him  as  a  traitor  to  Islam.  Al  Ahmar  seems  early  to 
have  perceived  that  a  state  as  limited  in  extent  as 
his  own  could  subsist  only  by  virtue  of  an  unusual 
density  of  population.  Granada  was  the  last  strong- 
hold of  Islam  in  Europe,  and  its  ruler  despised  no 


22 


GRANADA 


Asceut  to  the  Alhambra  by  the  Cuesta  del  Key  Chico 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


23 


means  of  safeguarding  it.  He  despatched  embassies 
to  the  powerful  African  princes,  whose  kingdoms,  Hke 
his  own,  had  been  reared  on  the  shattered  fabric  of 
the  Almohade  empire  ;    but  it  is  doubtful  if  he  went 


The  Alhambra  and  Generalife  from  San  Miguel 

so  far  as  to  invite  their  intervention,  knowing  that 
such  must  have  been  the  prelude  to  the  absorption 
of  his  own  dominions.  He  neglected  no  means  of 
conciliating  Ferdinand  III.  He  acknowledged  himself 
his  vassal,  and  bound  himself  and  his  successors  to 
attend  the  Cortes  if  called  upon.  His  supremely 
difficult  task  he  accomplished  to  perfection  ;    and  the 


24 


GRANADA 


monument  to  his  genius  was  a  kingdom  which,  shut 
in  between  the  sea  and  its  implacable  and  powerful 
foes,  and  torn  by  incessant  internecine  disorders, 
defied  its  fate  for  two  hundred  and  fifty  years. 

Al  Ahmar's  reign  was  long,  and  allowed  him  but 
the  briefest  snatches  of  repose.     Despite  his  earnest 


^5*Sfe 


K*^ 


M^''^ — ~^pt^J^.S^%M;- 


A  Glimpse  of  the  Alliambra  from  the  Sacro  Monte 

endeavours  to  preserve  peace,  the  temper  of  his 
subjects  and  the  political  agitation  of  his  time  com- 
pelled him  again  and  again  to  draw  the  sword. 
Studious  of  the  interests  of  his  country,  when  King 
Alfonso's  rebellious  brother,  Don  Enrique,  sought 
refuge  at  his  court,  he  passed  him  on  to  Tunis,  with 
letters  cordially  recommending  him  to  the  Emir  of 
that  country.     Yet  he  could  not  remain  deaf  to  the 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  25 

appeals  of  his  co-religionists  of  Jerez  and  Arcos,  who 
besought    him    to    relieve    them    from    the    Christian 
yoke.     The  campaign  was  well  planned.     The  rising  ^^ 
of   the    ^Muslims    took   place  simultaneously   at   such 
distant  points  as  Murcia,  Lorca,  Arcos,  and  Lebrija. 
Al  Ahmar  crushed  a  Spanish  force  within  sight  of  his 
capital,  and  harried  the  frontiers  of  Castile.     But  in 
his  distribution  of  rewards  he  was  so  unfortunate  as 
to  offend  his  powerful  vassals,  the  Walis  of  Guadix, 
Malaga,   and  Comares,   who  joined  their  forces  with 
those  of  the  enemy.     Al  Ahmar  was  obliged  to  relin- 
quish his  conquests  and  would  have  been  obliged  to 
recognise  the  independence  of  the  revolted  governors, 
had  not  an  insurrection  in  Castile  distracted  Alfonso's 
attention,  and  disposed    him    to    agree    to    moderate 
conditions  of   peace.     But  the  Walls,   thus    deserted 
by  their  Christian  ally,  continued  the  struggle,  and 
Al  Ahmar,  in  desperation,  appealed  for  help  to  Abu 
Yusuf,  the  Sultan  of  Morocco.     But  before  assistance 
could  reach  him,  he  resolved  on  a  final  effort  to  crush 
the    rebels    single-handed.     An    old    man    of    eighty, 
enfeebled  with  disease,  he  rode  forth  from  Granada 
at  the  head  of  his  army,  for  the  last  time.     Falling 
from  his  horse,  he  lingered  until  sundown,  and  in  the 
arms   of  his   ally,  the  Infante  Don  Felipe,  breathed 
his  last  by  the  roadside.     That  night  his  body  was 
conveyed  to  Granada,  and  buried  in  the  cemetery  of 


26 


GRANADA 


\ 


3 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


27 


the  Assabica  beneath  a  marble  tomb,  the  epitaph  on 
whicli  proclaimed  him  to  be  the  strength  of  Islam, 
the  glory  of  the  day  and  night,  the  sword  of  truth, 
and  the  splendour  of  the  law. 

This  great  man  was  succeeded  by  his  son  who,  at 
the  age  of  thirty-eight  years,  began  his  reign  under  the 
style   of  Mohammed   II.   on   January  21,    1273.     He 


The  Alhambra  from  San  Nicolas 

owed  his  elevation  to  his  father's  throne  largely  to 
Don  Felipe  and  other  Christian  refugees,  for  a  strong 
party  of  Moors  favoured  the  pretensions  of  the  Wall 
of  Malaga,  hoping  by  his  election  to  terminate  the 
division  of  the  kingdom.  The  new  sultan  rewarded 
one  of  his  most  prominent  supporters,  Don  Nuiio  de 
Lara,  by  the  gift  of  a  magnificent  palace,  the  name  of 
which  was  long  remembered  in  Granada.  Mohammed 
II.  was  surnamed  the  Alfaki  or  Jurist,  on  account  of 
his  having  made  a  special  study  of  the  law.     He  had 


28  GRANADA 

long  been  associated  in  the  government  with  his 
father,  and  was  scarcely  inferior  to  him  in  valour 
and  statecraft.  He  loved  the  arts  and  letters,  and 
surrounded  himself  with  an  elegant  court.  Yet  most 
of  his  reign  of  twenty-nine  years  must  have  been 
passed  in  the  camp.  To  secure  his  person,  he  main- 
tained a  guard  officered  by  men  either  of  his  own 
family  or  related  to  the  African  dynasty  of  the  Beni 
Merin.  Thus  accompanied  he  severely  chastised  the 
rebel  Walis  at  Antegnera,  and  then  visited  Alfonso  X. 
at  Seville  in  the  hope  of  finally  detaching  him  from 
his  alliance  with  the  defeated  insurgents.  He  was 
partially  successful,  but  was  outwitted  by  a  woman's 
ruse.  Queen  Violante  of  Castile,  at  the  conclusion  of 
his  stay,  asked  of  him  a  boon,  which  as  a  true  knight, 
according  to  the  custom  of  the  times,  he  was  obliged 
to  grant.  He  then  learnt  to  his  dismay  that  he  had 
conceded  a  year's  truce  to  the  men  who  were  dis- 
membering his  kingdom.  Smouldering  with  wrath, 
he  returned  to  his  capital,  and  matured  plans  for  the 
final  destruction  of  his  enemies.  This  he  hoped  to 
effect  with  the  help  of  the  Sultan  of  Morocco,  who, 
with  a  large  army,  landed  at  his  request  at  Tarifa. 
But  the  rebel  Wahs  immediately  presented  themselves 
at  his  ally's  court,  and  were  received  more  cordially 
than  his  own  envoys.  The  Muslim  sovereigns,  how- 
ever, at  length  agreed  to  suspend  their  mutual  differ- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  29 

ences  and  to  make  common  cause  against  the  Christian. 
In  the  campaign  that  followed,  Mohammed's  old 
friend,  Don  Nufio  de  Lara,  was  defeated  and  killed 
at  Ecija.  The  Africans  sent  his  head  to  Granada, 
where  Mohammed  ordered  it  to  be  treated  with 
respect  and  sent  in  a  silver  casket  to  Cordova.  The 
generous  sultan  gained  a  signal  victory  at  Alcala  de 
Abenzaide  over  the  Infante  Sancho,  who  was  left 
dead  on  the  field  ;    but  the  supine  and  treacherous 


'W 

l^¥: 

-v,.^ 
■^^ 

V'r^M 

t 

t 

.  t 

'm^ 

1 

LJ^-: 

"-^j^^u^ 

The  Alhambra  from  San  Xicolas 

attitude  of  his  allies  robbed  him  of  the  fruits  of 
\dctory.  The  Africans  presently  recrossed  the  strait, 
lea\dng  garrisons  in  Tarifa,  Algeciras,  and  Malaga. 
Mohammed  succeeded,  by  bribing  the  governor,  in 
repossessing  himself  of  the  latter  town  ;  and  by  force 
and  negotiation  recovered  Comares  and  Guadix.  He 
paid  a  visit  to  the  court  of  Fez,  and  was  presented 
with  a  highly  prized  copy  of  the  Koran.  More  fight- 
ing with  the  Christians  followed.  We  find  Mohammed 
at  one  time  in  alliance  with  the  Spaniards  against  the 
Africans,  at  another  time  coming  to  his  co-religionists' 
assistance  when  they  were  besieged  in  Algeciras.     He 


30 


GRANADA 


recovered  that  port  on  the  payment  of  an  indemnity 
to  his  quondam  alHes,  and  at  his  death  in  1302,  could 
have  boasted  that  he  had  not  lost  an  inch  of  the 
territory  left  to  him  by  his  father. 
r  Mohammed  III.  was  a  prince  of  at  least  as  much 
capacity  as  his  father,  and  remarkable  for  his  energy 


.  "ZZ-  ~  --a 


The  Alhambra  and  Granada  from  the  Generalife 

even  as  one  of  an  energetic  race.  He  is  said  to  have 
frequently  passed  the  whole  twenty-four  hours  occu- 
pied with  the  cares  of  state,  while  the  ministers  re- 
lieved each  other  in  their  attendance  upon  him.  He 
gave  early  proof  of  his  vigour  by  the  capture  of  the 
town  of  Almandhar,  where  he  obtained  possession 
of  a  beautiful  Christian  girl,  who  afterwards  became 
the  sultana  of  an  African  monarch.     Ibn  Nasr,  the 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  31 

governor  of  Guadix,  having  caught  the  fever  of  treason 
which  seemed  endemic  within  that  town,  was  sum- 
moned to  the  Alhambra,  and  decapitated  in  the 
presence  of  his  sovereign  without  warning  or  prepara- 

The  Alhambra  and  GeneraUfe  from  the  Gipsy  Quarter 

tion.     A  more  honourable  exploit  was  Mohammed's 
conquest  of  the  town  of  Ceuta  opposite  Gibraltar  in 
May    1306.     With    the    immense    treasure    amassed  [ 
within  the  walls  of  the  conquered  town,  he  erected  1 
a  mosque  on   the   Alhambra,  ^ 

resplendent  with  marble  and         ^S^'^a^^''^ 

jasper,  gold  and  silver.     The        ■'^3^1^^^- 

j  ->'^'^^^^' 
principal  inhabitants  of  Ceuta  ,"^1 '...  M:-'-1mk,  r-^m 

were   brought    over   to   swell  ^W^^MU^^ 
the  population  of  Granada.       ^   ^#f?|^^:pJ^ 
buch  good  fortune  was  not  /'I 

to      last.  The      governor      of      The  Alhambra  from  the  Fountain 

of  Avellano 

Almeria  revolted  and  offered 

to  surrender  the  town  to  the  King  of  Aragon,  who 
immediately  marched  an  army  to  his  assistance.  At 
the  same  time  the  Castilians  laid  siege  to  Algeciras. 
Assailed  on  both  sides,  Mohammed  III.  could  do 
nothing  to  avert  the  taking  of  Gibraltar  or  the  siege 


32 


GRANADA 


i'H 


of  Ceiita.     He  purchased  peace  by  surrendering  four 

fortresses  and  paying  five  thousand  gold  doubloons. 

On   his   return    after  this   humihating    peace    to    his 

-  -,  capital,  he  was  seized  in 

'yi'-     '  s  the  royal  apartments  by  a 

band  of  conspirators,  who 
murdered  his  wizir.  El 
Lakshmi,  and  constrained 
him  to  abdicate  in  favour 
of  his  brother,  Abu-1-Juy- 
yush  Muley  Nasr.  The 
same  night  he  quitted 
the  Alhambra  and  retired 
soon  after  to  the  town  of 
Almuhecar. 

Nasr,  who  thus  ascended 
the  throne  on  April  ii, 
1307,  began  his  reign  with 
a  signal  success.  He  at- 
tacked Don  Jaime  before 
Almeria,  and  forced  him  to 
raise  the  siege.  But  the 
example  he  had  so  lately 
given  was  speedily  followed,  and  the  news  reached 
him  of  a  formidable  conspiracy,  at  the  head  of  which 
was  his  sister's  son,  Abu-l-Walid.  At  this  juncture, 
Nasr  had  a  stroke  of  apoplexy  and  was  thought  to 


|ir«LJj^ilir-M,vr.; 


The  Alhambra  and  \'alley  of 
the  Darro 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


33 


be  dead.  Some  courtiers  immediately  set  off  to 
Almuiiecar,  and  brought  back  Mohammed  III.  with 
shouts  of  joy  and  triumph.  To  their  consternation 
they  entered  the  palace  to  find  that  the  usurper  was 
in  possession  of  his  life  and  authority.  Mohammed, 
according  to  some  authorities,  was  murdered  and  his 


m^ 


body  thrown  into  the  pond  in  the  Court  of  Myrtles  ; 
according  to  others,  he  was  sent  back  to  Almuhecar, 
where  he  died  soon  after.  Nasr  did  not  long  enjoy 
his  ill-acquired  power.  The  partisans  of  Abu-1-Walid 
approached  the  city,  where  the  citizens,  inspired  by 
hatred  of  the  Wizir  Mohammed  ben  Ali  el  Hajji, 
received  them  with  joy.  Nasr  was  besieged  in  the 
citadel,  whence  he  appealed  in  vain  for  help  to  Pedro 


34  GRANADA 

of  Castile.  He  capitulated  and  abdicated  at  length, 
on  condition  of  his  being  assigned  the  town  of  Guadix 
as  a  residence.  Usurper  though  he  may  have  been, 
Nasr  conducted  himself  upon  his  downfall  with  the 
stoicism  of  a  philosopher.  He  patriotically  refused 
to  assist  Pedro,  when  the  latter,  at  last  and  too  late, 
responded    to   his    call,  and   he  evinced  the  liveliest 


The  .\lhambra 


concern  for  the  welfare  of  his  country.  He  expressed 
satisfaction  that  he  had  been  allowed  to  atone  in  this 
life  for  the  wrong  he  had  done  his  brother  ;  and 
expired,  mourned  by  very  few,  in  the  year  1322. 
His  funeral  prayer  was  pronounced  by  his  rival  and 
successor.  According  to  Al  Khattib,  Nasr  was  a 
skilled  astronomer  and  mathematician,  and  expert  at 
constructing  scientific  instruments. 

Abu-1-Walid  was   before   all   things   a  fighter.     He 
believed,  he   declared,  only   in   God   and   his   sword. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  35 

He  regarded  the  Christians  as  a  pestilent  race  whom 
it  was  his  duty  to  destroy.  He  was  repulsed  in  an 
attack  on  Gibraltar,  but  in  the  year  1319,  cut  to 
pieces  a  Castilian  army  which  had  invaded  the  Vega. 
The  bodies  of  the  Infantes  Pedro  and  Juan  were 
found  among  the  slain.  The  head  of  the  first-named 
prince  was  exposed  on  the  city  walls.  This  signal 
victory  is  commemorated  in  the  inscriptions  in  the 
Generalife.  Abu-1-Walid  followed  up  his  success  by 
taking  Baza  and  Martos,  putting  all  the  Christian 
population  to  the  sword.  The  moral  effect  of  these 
victories  was  immense.  At  Baza,  the  Moorish  king 
had  brought  artillery  into  action  for  the  first  time  in 
Spain,  and  Martos  had  hitherto  been  considered  an 
invincible  fortress. 

The  victorious  sultan  made  his  entry  into  Granada 
amidst  frenzied  rejoicings.  Among  the  spoils  of  war 
he  valued  nothing  more  highly  than  a  girl  of  sur- 
passing beauty,  whom,  like  another  Agamemnon,  he 
had  torn  from  the  arms  of  one  of  his  officers.  Three 
days  after  his  return,  he  was  struck  down  at  the  door 
of  the  Alhambra  by  the  poniard  of  the  man  he  had 
injured,  his  assassin  escaping  before  the  guards  had 
heard  their  sovereign's  cries.  Another  account  has  it 
that  the  sultan  was  murdered  as  he  went  from  his 
harem  to  the  audience  chamber  by  a  cousin  whom 
he    had    pubhcly    reproached    with    cowardice    in    a 


36 


GRANADA 


skirmish  before  Martos.  To  avert  the  evils  of  a  dis- 
puted succession,  the  W'izir  did  not  disclose  the  fatal 
character  of  the  monarch's  wounds  till  he  had  obtained, 
on  the  strength  of  an  alleged  royal  command,  an  oath 

of  allegiance  from  the  no- 
tables of  the  kingdom  to 
Abu-1-Walid's  eldest  son,  the 
boy  prince,  Muley  INIoham- 
med  ben  Ismail.  When  this 
command  had  been  obeyed 
by  all,  the  minister  was  able 
to  announce  the  death  of 
Abu-1-Walid  and  the  acces- 
sion of  Mohammed  IV. 

The  young  sultan  succeeded 
his  father  in  July  1325.  The 
earlier  years  of  his  reign  were 
troubled  by  the  rivalry  of 
the  Wizir,  iMohammed  ben  al 
Maruk  and  the  famous  cap- 
tain, Osmin  Abu-1-Ola,  the 
commander  of  the  African  troops  in  the  Grenadine  ser- 
vice. The  minister  superseded  Osmin  in  his  command 
and  the  angry  chief,  immediately  rallying  his  partisans, 
plunged  the  country  into  civil  war.  Peace  was  only 
secured  by  the  sacrifice  of  the  unfortunate  Wizir,  and 
the  restoration  of  Osmin  to  his  former  rank.    The  Chris- 


;''A.> 


The  Alhambra  from  the  Cuesta 
del  Chapiz 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


37 


,  ^tiL%:'^  --Vy^  -/*"?*'  -:  .  N.^:  W-^-      ^ 


The  Alhambra  from  the  Cuesta  del  Chapiz 


38 


GRANADA 


tians,  meantime,  took  advantage  of  these  dissensions 
to  invade  the  young  sultan's  dominions,  while  the 
African  allies  of  the  rebels  seized  Algeciras,  Marbella, 
and  Ronda.  Displaying  incredible  vigour  and  celerity, 
Mohammed  IV.  recovered  these  places  one  after  the 
other,  defeated  the  Castilians  in  several  pitched 
battles,  and  reduced  Baena  in  1329.  He  failed,  how- 
ever,  to  raise   the  siege  of  Gibraltar,   which  was  at 


Entrance  to  the  Avenues  of  the  Alhambra 

length  saved  from  the  Spaniards  and  occupied  by  the 
forces  of  Abu-1-Hasan,  Sultan  of  Morocco.  A  few 
years  later  the  position  was  reversed,  and  it  was 
Mohammed  who  relieved  the  African  garrison  when 
closely  beleaguered  by  the  Castilians.  But  for  this 
success  he  paid  dearly.  He  jestingly  taunted  his 
allies  with  their  inability  to  defend  the  fortress  ;  and 
a  day  or  two  later,  having  sent  his  army  home,  and 
meditating  a  visit  to  Morocco,  he  made  an  excursion 
to  the  summit  of  the  Rock.     He  was  followed  by  the 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


39 


40  GRANADA 

officers  whom  he  had  reproached,  and  thrown,  pierced 
with  dagger  thrusts,  over  the  chff.  His  body  was 
taken  to  Malaga,  but  no  attempt  seems  to  have  been 
made  to  identify  or  to  punish  his  assassins. 

He  was  succeeded  on  August  24,  1333,  by  his  brother 
Yusuf  I.  (Abu-1-Hejaj),  whose  first  care  was  to  expel 
the  turbulent  brood  of  Osmin  Abu-1-Ola.  To  this 
step  he  was  urged  probably  not  so  much  by  animosity 
as  by  that  ardent  detestation  of  strife,  which  char- 
acterised him  before  all  the  princes  of  his  race.  He 
believed,  says  Don  Francisco  Pi  y  Margall,  that  it  is 
more  glorious  to  remedy  evils  than  to  atterjipt  hazard- 
ous enterprises.  Concluding  a  truce  with  Alfonso  XL, 
he  devoted  himself  to  the  betterment  of  the  condition 
of  his  subjects  and  to  the  cultivation  of  the  arts  and 
sciences.  Assisted  by  his  able  Wizir,  Redw^n,  he 
revised  and  simplified  the  laws,  and  purified  the 
administration  in  every  department.  He  built  a 
magnificent  palace  at  Malaga,  and  a  mosque  on  the 
Alhambra  of  which  no  trace  remains.  Thanks  to  the 
general  prosperity  of  the  country,  he  was  able  to 
dispose  of  wealth  so  enormous  that  his  contemporaries 
supposed  it  to  be  produced  by  the  transmutation  of 
metals.  Yet  in  his  reign  the  Muslim  power  received 
its  crushing  blow.  A  final  attempt  to  recover  Spain 
was  made  by  the  African  princes,  whose  vast  host 
Yusuf  L  was  reluctantly  obliged  to  join.     The  dis- 


THE    HISTORY    OF   THE    CITY 


41 


Gate  of  Las  Granadas.     Approach  to  the  Alhambra 


42  GRANADA 

astrous  defeat  of  the  Salado  followed,  and  the  Sultan 
of  GranadS  only  obtained  peace  by  surrendering 
Algeciras  to  the  Castilians  in  1348.  Ten  years  later 
he  followed  his  enemy,  Alfonso  XL,  to  the  tomb. 
As  he  knelt  at  prayer  in  the  little  mosque  adjoining 
the  Patio  del  Mexuar,  a  maniac  rushed  in  upon  him, 
and  in  spite  of  a  manly  resistance,  left  him  bathed 
in  blood.  A  few  hours  later  he  breathed  his  last 
in  the  arms  of  his  attendants,  while  his  murderer  was 
burnt  by  his  infuriated  subjects.  In  Yusuf  I.  Granada 
lost  one  of  her  best  monarchs  and  noblest  sons. 

We  now  approach  a  dreary  and  confused  period  of 
the  city's  history,  when  personal  ambition  stifled 
every  sentiment  of  patriotism  and  the  ultimate  ex- 
tinction of  the  Muslim  power  in  Spain  was  plainly 
foreshadowed.  Mohammed  V.  began  his  reign  under 
the  most  favourable  auspices,  at  peace  with  the  neigh- 
bouring states,  and  ready  and  anxious  to  continue 
the  good  work  of  his  father.  Certain  chiefs,  to  whom 
his  disciplinary  measures  had  given  umbrage,  took 
counsel  together,  and  approached  the  late  sultan's 
younger  and  favourite  son.  Prince  Ismail,  w^ho  appears 
to  have  inhabited  the  palace  of  which  the  Torre  de 
las  Damas  formed  part.  On  the  night  of  August  11, 
1360,  the  conspirators  to  the  number  of  one  hundred, 
scaled  the  walls  of  the  Kasba  (Alcazaba),  murdered 
the  Wizir,  and  proclaimed  Ismail  sultan.     Mohammed, 


THE    ?IISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


43 


Qli 


^'rim^^ 


who  was  passing  the  night  in  the  gardens  of  the 
Generahfe,  attempted  to  re-enter  the  fortress,  but 
being  received  with  a  Ihght  of  arrows,  mounted  a 
fleet  horse  and  rode  for  his  hfe.  In  the  morning  he 
reached  Guadix,  where  he  was  loyally  received.  From 
Guadixhe  fled  to  Marbella, 
thence  to  Africa,  where  he 
was  lent  troops  to  recover 
his  kingdom  by  Abu-1- 
Hasan  of  Fez.  With  these 
auxiliaries  he  had  no 
sooner  landed  in  Spain, 
than  they  were  recalled, 
and  the  dethroned  mon- 
arch could  only  throw 
himself  with  a  few  faithful 
followers  into  Ronda.  In 
the  meantime  Ismail  II. 
had  quarrelled  with  his 
chief  partisan,  Abu  Said, 
who  besieged  him  in  his 
himself    sultan.       Ismai 


Gate  of  Las  Granadas.     Entrance  to  the 
Avenue  of  the  Alhambra 


palace  and  proclaimed 
attempting  a  sally,  was 
taken  prisoner  and  put  to  death.  A  new  actor  now 
appeared  on  the  troubled  stage  in  the  person  of 
Pedro  the  Cruel  of  Castile,  who  marched  across  the 
border  to  reinstate  the  legitimate  sultan.  But 
Mohammed,   beholding  the   territory  of  his  subjects 


44  GRANADA 

devastated  by  the  Christians,  was  fihed  with  remorse, 
and  implored  his  ally  to  retire.  "  For  no  empire  in 
the  world  would  I  sacrifice  ray  country,"  he  ex- 
claimed. "  I  would  prefer  to  live  in  exile  than  to 
reign  over  a  ruined  state."  Abu  Said,  misunder- 
standing very  probably  the  cause  of  Pedro's  retreat, 
paid  him  a  visit  at  Seville,  with  a  brilliant  retinue, 
and  solicited  his  alliance.  The  splendour  of  his 
guest's  equipment  and  apparel  excited  the  Castilian 
king's  cupidity.  Abu  Said  was  suddenly  seized, 
bound  to  a  post,  and  stabbed  to  death  with  lances. 
His  chief  nobles  were  butchered  in  the  Alcazar.  By 
this  act  of  perfidy  Pedro  became  possessed  of  the 
famous  ruby,  which  afterwards  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Black  Prince,  and  now  adorns  the 
English  regalia. 

On  the  news  of  the  usurper's  murder,  Mohammed  V. 
returned  to  Granada,  where  he  was  enthusiastically 
received.  Henceforward  his  star  was  in  the  ascendant. 
He  crushed  a  rising  fomented  by  Ali  ben  Nasr,  and 
in  1370,  his  ally  Don  Pedro  being  dead,  attacked  and 
levelled  the  fortifications  of  Algeciras.  The  remaining 
twenty  years  of  his  reign  were  years  of  abundance 
and  untroubled  prosperity.  Granada  was  adorned 
with  splendid  buildings,  with  charitable  institutions 
and  asylums.  The  city  in  the  words  of  the  con- 
temporary historian,  Al  Khattib,  became  the  metropohs 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


45 


ii=^ 


_WMl|[!M'IIH'BII'I.IWMIWU'UI".iPUi..l'JlllHIUWIjia '_ 


I    (         -  __  '      .^       _      Lj"  ~U-     ,-.      —      -»      -_ "  ^ p._l 


'iiifiiS^^ 


18 


"-^1P 


—a     _. 

I  I. 
I 


The  Puerta  del  Vino 


46 


GRANADA 


of  the  Mediterranean,  the  emporium  of  commerce,  the 
common  fatherland  of  all  nations.  Men  of  all  creeds 
and    races    frequented    its    markets,    and    dwelt    in 


~'' ''A  ,  i'\  svviV®"* I":' [:'■-■■  d^ '.'III I ' 


'^l«*jf///K%^- 


The  Puerta  del  Vino 


security  under  Mohammed's  mild  and  tolerant  rule. 
It  was  the  Indian  summer  of  Islam  in  Spain.  When 
Mohammed's  son  was  married  to  the  daughter  of  the 
Sultan  of  Fez,  knights  flocked  from  all  parts  of  Europe 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


47 


and  the  East  to  take  part  in  the  festivities.  The  silk 
trade  flourished  and  provided  emplo^inent  for  thou- 
sands of  the  citizens.  The  population  of  the  city 
about  this  time  was  estimated  by  Mendoza  at  70,000 
hearth-fires,  or  about  420,000  souls.     This  is  no  doubt 


The  Puerta  del  \'ino.     After  a  drawing  by  T.   R.  Macquoid 

an  exaggeration,  but  it  is  probable  that  the  population 
reached  at  least  to  half  that  figure.  But  the  kingdom 
had  now  risen  to  its  zenith.  Thence  to  its  nadir  the 
descent  was  rapid. 

Yusuf  II.,  who  succeeded  his    father  in  1391,"  was 
suspected  of  an  attachment  to  the  Christians,  mainly, 


48  GRANADA 

it  seems,  on  account  of  his  aversion  to  war.  On  the 
truce  being  renewed  with  the  King  of  Castile,  he 
released  all  the  Christian  captives  and  sent  them 
home  with  rich  presents  to  their  sovereign.  This  was 
the  signal  for  an  outbreak  headed  by  his  younger  son, 
Mohammed.  The  peace-loving  monarch  was  disposed 
to  abdicate  rather  than  draw  the  sword,  but  was 
persuaded  at  last  by  the  Moroccan  ambassador  to 
take  a  manher  course.  Putting  himself  at  the  head 
of  the  army,  he  made  a  successful  foray  into  Murcia, 
and  in  the  eyes  of  his  subjects  redeemed  his  char- 
acter. It  was  unfortunate  for  Granada^  that  she  was 
not  ruled  at  this  moment  by  a  more  warlike  sove- 
reign ;  for  the  state  might  have  been  permanently 
strengthened  at  the  expense  of  Castile,  whose  monarch 
was  at  that  time  Enrique  III.,  the  feeblest  prince 
who  ever  ruled  in  Spain.  It  was  in  defiance  of  this 
king's  express  orders  that  the  prototype  of  Don 
Quixote,  Don  Martin  de  la  Barbuda,  the  Master  of 
Calatrava,  directed  his  wild  expedition  into  Yusuf's 
territory.  The  success  promised  the  hare-brained 
knight  by  a  crazy  hermit  did  not  attend  him,  and 
the  little  band  of  Crusaders  was  cut  to  pieces.  In 
the  following  year  (1395)  Yusuf  the  Peaceable  died, 
being  poisoned,  it  is  said,  by  herbs  sent  to  him  by 
the  Sultan  of  Fez. 

The  reins  of  government  were  at  once  seized  by  his 


C 

'a 

c 


o 

1. 

u 
a. 

c 

U 

u 


3 
-2 


C3 


E 


-J 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


49 


warlike  younger  son,  Mohammed,  to  the  exclusion  of 
the  elder  Yusuf,  who  was  confined  in  the  castle  of 
Salobreha.  The  new  sultan  was  a  man  of  a  different 
stamp  from  his  father.  With  twenty-five  horsemen 
he  rode  to  Toledo,  and  presenting  himself  to  the 
astonished  Enrique  III.,  obtained  a 
renewal  of  the  truce.  This,  how- 
ever, was  soon  broken  by  the  gover- 
nor of  Andalusia,  who  made  an 
incursion  into  the  Moorish  territory. 
Mohammed  retaliated  by  taking  the 
fortress  of  Ayamonte.  A  desperate 
but  indecisive  battle  was  fought  at 
Collejares.  The  Moors  were  beaten 
at  Jijena,  and  the  sultan,  for  all  his 
valour,  was  obliged  to  sue  for  peace. 
Finding  himself  at  the  point  of 
death,  he  resolved  to  secure  the 
succession  to  his  son  by  a  fratricide.  He  despatched 
a  messenger  to  Salobrefia,  with  orders  to  the  governor 
to  put  his  brother  to  death.  Yusuf  and  his  gaoler 
were  playing  chess  together  when  the  emissary  arrived. 
On  being  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  his  mission, 
the  prince,  with  great  composure,  asked  permission  to 
finish  the  game  before  his  execution.  This  modest 
request  was  granted,  and  before  either  player  could 
cry  "checkmate!"    a   second   messenger   arrived    to 

D 


At  the  Puerta  del 
Vino 


50 


GRANADA 


announce  the  death  of  Mohammed  III.  and  the  pro- 
clamation of  Yusuf  III.  as  sultan. 

This  pacific  sovereign  had  to  face  some  of  the  most 
determined  attempts  on  the  independence  of  his 
kingdom.  The  important  town  of  Antequera  was 
besieged  and  taken  by  the  Castilians  under  the  Infante 


Tlie  Ramparts,  and  Torre  de  la  Vela 

Fernando.  After  an  heroic  defence  the  garrison  were 
put  to  the  sword,  only  2638  of  the  inhabitants  sur- 
viving the  horrors  of  the  siege  and  being  permitted 
to  take  refuge  in  Granada,  where  the  suburb  of  Ante- 
queruela  was  named  after  them. 

Things  would  have  gone  hard  with  Yusuf  III.  had 
he  not  found  a  powerful  ally  as  the  result  of  an  act 
of  generosity.  The  people  of  Gibraltar  revolted 
against  Granada,  and  proclaimed  themselves  the  sub- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


5T 


jects  of  Fez.  The  sultan  of  that  country  sent  his 
hated  brother  Abu  Said  to  defend  the  town  against 
Yusuf,  and,  treating  him  as  David  did  Uriah,  left 
him  at  the  mercy  of  the  enemy.  Abu  Said  was  taken 
a  prisoner  to  Granada,  where  soon  after  his  captor 


■^^s^ 


^i^^kviJ.S'j^. 


^^^^^SMj^^% 


The  Torre  del  Homenaje 

showed  him  a  letter  in  which  the  Sultan  of  Fez  re- 
quested that  he  might  be  poisoned.  Far  from  com- 
pl}dng  with  this  request,  Yusuf  provided  the  prince 
with  money  and  soldiers,  with  which  he  departed  for 
Africa.  His  treacherous  brother  was  driven  from  the 
throne  by  Abu  Said,  who  henceforward  remained  the 
sworn  ally  of  Granada.  Yusuf  was  therefore  secured 
from  molestation  on  the  part  of  Castile  and  Aragon 


52  GRANADA 

for  the  rest  of  his  reign.  He  indulged  his  subjects 
in  martial  sports  and  exercises,  and  we  read  of  his 
presiding  over  a  joust  between  Christian  knights  on 
the  Plaza  de  Bivarambla,  when  both  combatants 
expressed  themselves  as  satisfied  with  the  fairness  of 
the  Moorish  umpire's  decision.  From  these  brave 
doings,  Yusuf  III.  was  suddenly  called  away  by  a 
stroke  of  apoplexy  in  the  year  1423. 

The  history  of  the  doomed  sultanate  is  henceforward 
dreary  reading.  Yusuf  III.  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
Mohammed,  reckoned  the  seventh  of  that  name,  by 
those  who  deny  the  title  of  Mohammed- VI.  to  Abu 
Said,  the  usurper  slain  at  Seville.  Few  princes  have 
had  a  more  chequered  career  than  this  despotic 
sultan,  who  did  his  best  to  merit  misfortune  by  his 
harshness  and  contemptuous  bearing.  He  was  speedily 
driven  from  the  throne  by  a  namesake  styled  as 
the  eighth  of  his  name,  and  sought  refuge  in  Africa. 
Mohammed  VIII.,  while  courting  the  favour  of  the 
populace,  mortally  offended  the  powerful  family  of 
the  Beni  Serraj  (Abencerrages),  by  whose  instru- 
mentahty  the  son  of  Yusuf  III.  was  restored.  A 
Castihan  army  ravaged  the  Vega  up  to  the  walls  of 
Granada.  The  capital  itself  would  have  fallen,  had 
not  Juan  II.  and  his  general,  the  great  Alvaro  de  Luna, 
been  recalled  to  Castile  by  the  disorders  that  ended 
in  the  latter's  overthrow.     An  earthquake  next  de- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


53 


Facade  in  the  Patio  del  Mexuar 


54 


GRANADA 


vastated  the  devoted  kingdom.  A  fresh  revoUition 
broke  out.  Mohammed  VII.  retired  to  Malaga, 
leaving  the  Alhambra  in  the  possession  of  another 
pretender,  Yiisuf  IV.     The  new  reign  lasted  but  six 

months,  and  Mohammed 


returned  for  the  second 
time  to  his  capital.  The 
war  with  Castile  was  re- 
newed, and  on  the  whole 
favourably  for  the  Mos- 
lems, who  routed  their 
opponents  at  Illora, 
Archidona,  and  Castril. 
But  the  unlucky  mon- 
arch alienated  his  chief 
supporters,  the  Beni 
Serraj,  and  for  the  third 
and  last  time  was  de- 
prived of  his  throne  by  his  ambitious  nephew, 
Aben  Osmin,  who  was  proclaimed  as  Mohammed  IX. 
Considerable  success  at  first  attended  this  sultan's 
arms,  in  spite  of  the  defection  of  the  Beni  Serraj, 
who,  regretting  the  part  they  had  taken  in  the 
deposition  of  the  old  ruler,  had  retired  to  Montefrio. 
One  of  their  number,  Abdhelvar,  continued  to 
serve  Osmin,  out  of  love  for  a  lady  of  his  faction  ; 
but  he  suffered  a  bloody  defeat  at  the  hands  of  the 


Patio  del  Mexiiar.     West 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


55 


Castilians  at    Alporchones,  and    expiated   his    failure 
with  his  Ufe.     Mohammed   IX.,  after   the   barbarous 


'"»-«»v*^.^. 


^''^^^*^^^^^3^^^^^:?2^3P 


-s-   ^^ 


T«. 


Patio  del  Mexuar 


execution   of  this   luckless   officer,  conducted  himself 
after  the  fashion   of   a   Cahgula   or   Domitian.      The 


56  GRANADA 

victims  of  his  tyranny  rallied  at  Montefrio,  where 
they  acclaimed  as  monarch  a  member  of  the  royal 
family  variously  called  Said  and  Mohammed  ben 
Ismail.  With  the  assistance  of  the  Castilians,  the 
new  faction  triumphed,  and  Osmin  was  glad  to  escape 
with  his  life. 

Said  was  a  well-intentioned  ruler,  who  saw  that 
Granada's  only  chance  of  survival  lay  in  peace.  But 
this  was  not  easily  obtained.  Heav}^  tribute  was 
paid  to  Enrique  IV.,  Christian  captives  were  released 
— all  in  vain.  The  sultan's  efforts  were  thwarted  by 
his  ferocious  and  fanatical  son,  Muley  Hasan.  Jaen 
and  Gibraltar  were  lost.  Archidona  fell,  and  its 
intrepid  commandant,  Ibrahim,  seeing  himself  con- 
quered, leaped  to  his  death,  like  another  Marcus 
Curtius,  armed  and  mounted  on  his  war-horse  into 
the  depths  of  a  chasm.  At  last  the  unhappy  Said 
sought  an  interview  with  the  King  of  Castile  at  the 
very  gates  of  Granada  and  obtained  not  merely  a 
truce  but  an  alliance.  The  rest  of  his  reign  he  de- 
voted to  the  encouragement  of  commerce,  industry, 
and  agriculture,  to  heal  the  dreadful  wounds  left  by 
years  of  ceaseless  warfare.  His  labours  did  not  profit 
even  those  who  were  to  succeed  him.  Said  died  at 
Almeria  in  1465.  The  knell  of  the  Moorish  empire 
in  Europe  was  sounded  over  his  bier. 

The  history  of  the  reigns  of  Ali  Abu-1-Hasan,   of 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


57 


Mohammed  X.,  and  Mohammed  XI.   (1465-1492)  is 
the  record  of  the  subjugation  and  extinction  of  the 


Entrance  to  the  Patio  del  Mexuar 


kingdom.     The    story    of    its    fall    has    filled    many 
volumes,  and  has  been  penned  by  the  writers  of  all 


58 


GRANADA 


lands.  It  seems,  in  fact,  to  have  excited  more 
general  interest  than  the  taking  of  Constantinople  by 
the  Turks,  or  the  more  recent  subversion  of  the  king- 
dom of  Poland.  The  episodes  of  the  conquest  have 
been   made   familiar   to   English-speaking   readers  by 

the    works    of    Prescott,    which 
every  one   visiting   Granada  is, 
of  course,  under  a  virtual  neces- 
sity to  read.      The  melancholy 
story    is    long    drawn    out    and 
confused,   and    the   accounts   of 
Moorish  and  Christian  historians 
are    often    at    direct    variance. 
Many    idle    legends    also    have 
been  mixed  up  with  both  ver- 
A  Window  of  the "  Mosque  ••      sious,  aud  uuduc  importance  is 
attached  even  by  Prescott   to   what  were   in   reality 
unimportant  skirmishes. 

Ali  Abu-1-Hasan  was  a  sovereign  of  a  different 
character  from  his  father's.  He  was  a  zealous  Muslim, 
and  heartily  detested  the  unbelievers.  His  capacity 
for  war  was  soon  illustrated  by  the  successes  he 
achieved  over  the  feeble  Enrique  IV.,  and  by  his 
crushing  a  rebellion  at  Malaga.  His  statecraft  was 
not  equal  to  his  military  genius,  for  he  let  slip  the 
golden  opportunity  presented  by  the  disputed  succes- 
sion to  the  throne  of  Castile,  and  seems  to  have  viewed 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  59 

with  unconcern  the  alHance  of  the  rival  kingdoms  of 
Spain  in  the  persons  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabel.  The 
veriest  amateur  at  kingcraft  would  have  realised  that 
he  should  have  backed  the  claims  of  Juana  "  la 
Beltraneja,"  and  so  averted  the  union  of  the  two 
crowns  of  Castile  and  Aragon.  Abu-1-Hasan  con- 
descended in  1476  to  sue  for  a  renewal  of  the  alliance 
with  Castile  concluded  by  his  father  ;  but  when 
Ferdinand  of  Aragon,  on  behalf  of  his  wife,  insisted 
on  the  payment  of  the  tribute  stipulated  by  Said, 
the  heart  of  the  Moor  was  hardened.  "  Return  to 
your  sovereigns,"  he  said  to  the  ambassadors,  "  and 
tell  them  that  the  sultans  who  paid  tribute  to  the 
Christians  are  dead  ;  that  here  we  now  manufacture 
not  coins  but  spear-heads  for  our  enemies."  Probably 
Abu-1-Hasan  little  realised  that  his  words  had  sealed 
the  doom  of  the  Moors  in  Spain. 

The  first  acts  of  hostility  were  the  incursions  of  the 
Marquis  of  Cadiz  into  the  district  of  Ronda,  where 
he  took  Villaluenga  and  other  places.  Hungry  for 
revenge,  Abu-1-Hasan  swooped  down  in  a  night  of 
storm  and  rain  upon  the  Castilian  fortress  of  Zahara. 
He  put  half  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword  and  returned, 
with  the  rest  as  slaves,  in  triumph  to  Granada.  In 
the  midst  of  the  acclamations  that  greeted  him  was 
heard  the  voice  of  a  sage  exclaiming,  "  Alas,  alas  for 
Granada  !   the  hour  of  her  desolation  is  near.     Already 


6o  GRANADA 

the  downfall  of  the  empire  of  the  Prophet  in  Spain 
is  at  hand  !  " 

Intoxicated  with  victory,  Abu-1-Hasan  confidently 
awaited  the  bursting  of  the  storm.  The  fiery  chivalry 
of  Andalusia  did  not  keep  him  long  in  suspense.  Two 
months  after  the  capture  of  Zahara,  the  fortress  of 
Alham.a — a  place  so  strong  that  St.  Ferdinand  had 
left  it  unattacked — was  stormed  and  taken  from  the 
Moors  by  the  Marquis  of  Cadiz  with  a  force  of  7000 
men.  The  news  produced  the  utmost  dismay  in 
Granada,  staggering  for  the  moment  Abu-1-Hasan 
himself.  But  his  indomitable  nature  reasserted  itself, 
and  hastily  collecting  a  force  of  53,000  men,  he 
marched  to  the  recapture  of  the  stronghold.  He 
wasted  his  men  by  throwing  them  repeatedly  against 
the  impregnable  walls,  and  at  last  settled  down  to 
reduce  the  garrison  by  hunger  and  thirst.  But 
meanwhile  the  Marquis's  appeal  for  help  re-echoed 
hke  a  trumpet-call  through  Spain.  Among  the  first 
to  respond  to  it  was  his  hereditary  foe,  the  Duke  of 
Medina  Sidonia,  who,  forgetting  ancient  animosities, 
hurried  with  45,000  men  to  his  reHef.  The  Moorish 
king  reluctantly  raised  the  siege,  and  re-entered  his 
capital  amid  the  execrations  of  his  subjects.  A 
second  attack  had  no  better  result  than  the  first. 
Seventy  Moors  only  succeeded  in  penetrating  into  the 
fortress,    where    they    were    immediately    cut    down. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


6i 


Abu-l-Hasan    returned    to    Granada,    to    learn    that 
nothing   less    than   the   complete   subjugation   of   his 


Interior  of  the  Alhambra  Chapel 


realm  had  been  resolved  by  the  Catholic  sovereigns, 
who    made    their    triumphal    entry    into    Alhama    on 


62  GRANADA 

May  14,  1482.  The  principal  mosques  were  seized, 
purified,  and  solemnly  consecrated  as  Christian 
churches.  Everything  showed  the  determination  of 
the  Spanish  sovereigns  to  retain  possession  of  their 
conquests. 

While  Ferdinand  was  making  extensive  prepara- 
tions at  Cordova  for  the  renewal  of  the  campaign, 
his  antagonist  was  hurled  from  the  throne  by  one  of 
those  domestic  revolutions  to  which  Mohammedan 
dynasties  seem  peculiarly  subject.  Years  before,  a 
beautiful  Christian  captive,  Dofia  Isabel  de  Solis, 
daughter  of  the  governor  of  Martos,  had,  been  added 
to  the  sultan's  harem.  By  the  Moors  she  was  called 
Zoraya,  a  word  said  to  mean  the  Morning  Star. 
Between  this  favourite,  for  whom  Abu-1-Hasan  mani- 
fested idolatrous  affection,  and  the  principal  sultana, 
Ayesha,  there  raged  a  deadly  feud.  A  recent  historian, 
Mr.  Uhck  Burke,  states  that  Abu  Abdullah,  better 
known  as  Boabdil  the  Unfortunate,  was  the  son  of 
Zoraya,  and  that  the  two  were  embittered  by  the  old 
sultan's  transferring  his  favours  to  a  Greek  slave. 
The  more  generally  accepted  version  is  that  the  prince 
was  the  son  of  Abu-1-Hasan  by  Ayesha,  and  that  it 
was  jealousy  of  the  renegade  Christian  that  led  him 
to  conspire  against  his  father.  Whatever  may  have 
been  the  relationship  of  the  parties,  it  is  certain  that 
Boabdil   escaped   from   the  prison   in   which   he    had 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


63 


a. 


V 

5 


o 

•c 


64 


GRANADA 


been  confined— the  Tower  of  Comares,  it  is  said — 
and  willi  llic  assistance  of  the  ever-rebehious  Beni 
Serraj,  compelled  his  father  to  abandon  to  him  both 
citadel  and  city.     After  a  brave  but  futile  attempt 


Relief  (Jupiter  and  Leda)  in   the  AUiainbra  Chapel 

to  recapture  the  Alhambra,  Abu-1-Hasan  retired  to 
Malaga,  where,  as  in  many  other  parts  of  the  crumbling 
kingdom,  his  authority  continued  to  be  recognised. 

Hoping  to  profit  by  the  divisions  among  his  adver- 
saries, Ferdinand  in  July  1482  advanced  from  Cordova 
to  the  assault  of  the  important  town  of  Loja.  The 
place  was  ably  defended  by  one  of  the  ablest  of  the 
Moorish  captains,  Ali  Atar,  whose  daughter  was  the 
favourite  of  Boabdil.  The  Christians  were  repulsed, 
leaving  the  Master  of  Calatrava  and  hundreds  of 
dead  on  the  field.  The  King  of  Aragon  escaped  with 
difficulty,  and  Alhama  all  but  fell  into  the  hands  of 
its  original  occupants.  This  reverse  was  followed,  a 
few  months  later,  by  another  not  less  serious.     An 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


65 


expedition  against  Malaga,  headed  by  the  Marquis 
of  Cadiz  and  the  Master  of  Santiago,  while  threading 
its  way  through  the  passes  of  the  Ajarquia  (Esh- 
Shark),  was  attacked  by  the  lieutenants  of  the  old 
Hon,  Abu-1-Hasan,  and  cut  to  pieces.  Eight  hundred 
Spaniards,  including  four  hundred  persons  of  rank, 
were  slain,  and  fifteen  hundred  prisoners  were  marched 
into  Malaga. 

Emulous  of  the  glory  his  father  had  acquired, 
Boabdil  (reckoned  as  Mohammed  X.)  marched  out  of 
Granada  with  9700  men,  and  laid  siege  to  Lucena. 
The  approach  of  the  Count  of  Cabra  with  a  superior 
force  compelled  him  to  retire.  He  was  overtaken 
near  Iznajar.  his  bravest  general.  Ah  Atar,  slain,  and 
his  army  totally  defeated.     Boabdil,  who  fought  with 


Bas-relief,  found  in  the  Alhambra 

desperate  courage,  was  taken  prisoner  by  a  private 

soldier,  named  Martin  Hurtado. 

The   astute   Ferdinand   at   once   reahsed   that   the 

disappearance  of  Boabdil  would  be  a  distinct  gain  to 

E 


66 


GRANADA 


the  Moors,  and  would  have  the  effect  of  reuniting 
them  once  more  under  one  sceptre.  He  saw  that  the 
young  sultan  would  serve  his  own  purposes  better  on 
the  throne  than  in  the  dungeon.  The  conditions  of 
his  release  wore,  notwithstanding,  of  the  most  onerous 


■  ^ 


W^^?^f^P-^?\P<f\P\ 


Court  of  the  Fishpond  and  Tower  of  Comares 

and  humiliating  description.  The  Moorish  king  de- 
clared himself  a  vassal  of  Castile,  and  bound  himself, 
not  only  to  pay  for  five  years  a  tribute  of  twelve  thou- 
sand golden  ducats,  but  to  assist  with  supplies  the 
Spanish  troops  passing  through  his  dominions  to 
attack  his  own  father.     In  return  a  two  years'  truce 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


67 


i^f /I  ■  w , 


f  'liiiiiiiii' 

■ti«.(«m,T:;:.,;:;/'l|||l|  11        . 

lii!!|i!l!lli!ll';!i|J|  lllil 

,  liiiliil 

a^l .    I,  i:ii  ,1',  Ji'i 


7       «.<  v      ^  A  or  y. 


mm  /    ^  ^- 


T3 


W 


■a 

c 


u< 


3 
O 


68  GRANADA 

was  granted  to  those  places  that  acknowledged  his 
authority.  Having  thus  secured  his  liberty  at  the 
price  of  his  honour,  he  returned  to  Granada  to  find 
that  Abu-1-Hasan  had  possessed  himself  of  the 
Alhambra.  A  collision  between  the  two  factions 
deluged  the  streets  of  the  capital  with  blood.  The 
ancients  and  alfakis  at  length  intervened,  and  Boabdil 
was  suffered  to  retire  to  Almeria. 

For  the  next  four  years,  Ferdinand  and  Isabel  con- 
tented themselves  with  systematically  ravaging  the 
wretched  country,  and  reducing  the  smaller  towns 
and  villages.  Abu-1-Hasan's  attempts  to  carry  the 
war  into  his  enemy's  country  was  repulsed  with  loss. 
Meantime  a  strong  man  appeared  on  the  scene  in  the 
person  of  the  old  sultan's  brother,  Abdullah  Az- 
Zaghal,  who  might  fairly  be  styled  the  Last  of  the 
Moors.  Realising  that  no  effective  resistance  could  be 
offered  to  the  enemy  by  a  kingdom  divided  against 
itself,  this  prince  swooped  down  on  Almeria,  and 
slew  the  governor,  but  failed,  alas  !  to  secure  Boabdil, 
who,  warned  in  time,  fled  to  Cordova.  There  he 
threw  himself  upon  the  mercy  of  the  Catholic 
sovereigns. 

Az-Zaghal  returned  to  Granada,  and  was  soon  after 
proclaimed  as  Mohammed  XI.  in  the  room  of  Abu-1- 
Hasan,  who,  worn  out  and  aged,  retired  to  Mondujar. 
The  Christians  took  the  important  fortresses  of  Ronda 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


69 


u 


T3 

C 


a 
& 


b 


o 


70  GRANADA 

and  Gaucin,  while  Boabdil  negotiated  with  his  uncle 
from  his  asylum  at  Cordova.  His  father's  death 
strengthened  his  claims  to  the  tottering  throne,  and 
a  compact  was  entered  into,  whereby  he  was  to  occupy 
the  Albaicin,  while  Mohammed  XI.  reigned  in  the 
Alhambra.  Wishful  to  redeem  his  reputation  by 
some  signal  feat  of  arms,  Boabdil,  forgetful  of  his 
engagements,  attacked  the  Spaniards  near  Loja  with 
vastly  inferior  forces.  He  was  soundly  beaten  after 
a  valiant  resistance,  and  shut  up  with  the  remnants 
of  his  army  in  the  citadel.  Thence  he  was  permitted 
to  emerge  only  upon  solemnly  renewi'ng  the  dis- 
graceful treaty  of  Cordova. 

This  reverse — which  his  bravery  did  not  merit — 
exasperated  his  uncle  and  his  subjects  generally 
against  the  ill-starred  son  of  Abu-1-Hasan.  Az- 
Zaghal  made  repeated  and  determined  efforts  to  rid 
himself  of  his  rival  by  means  of  poison  or  the  dagger. 
But  Boabdil  was  not,  as  we  have  seen,  wanting  in 
courage,  and  rallying  his  still  numerous  partisans,  re- 
turned suddenly  to  his  capital.  Az-Zaghal  descended 
from  the  Alhambra  and  desperate  fighting  took  place 
between  the  two  factions,  Boabdil  being  assisted  by 
Christian  auxiliaries.  Ferdinand,  whose  policy  it  was 
to  keep  both  sultans  fully  occupied  with  each  other, 
patched  up  a  truce  between  them  before  one  could 
destroy  the  other,  and  in  the  interval  attacked  and 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


71 


took  Velez   Malaga.     Four  months   later,   in   August 
1487,  Malaga  was  invested  and  taken  after  a  heroic 


Gallery  in  Court  of  the  Fishpond 

defence.     The   entire   population   of   both   sexes   was 
sold    into    slavery,    presents    of    the    most    beautiful 


72  GRANADA 

damsels  being  made  by  the  Catholic  Sovereigns  to 
the  various  courts  of  Europe.  The  Jews  and  rene- 
gades found  among  the  prisoners  were  doomed  to  the 
flames  kindled  by  the  recently  established  Inquisition, 
and  the  town  was  repeopled  by  Christian  settlers. 

At  this  desperate  juncture,  the  brave  Az-Zaghal 
finally  abandoned  the  capital  to  his  nephew,  and 
hurried  to  Almeria,  where  he  organised  the  defence 
of  the  eastern  provinces.  He  held  the  invaders  at 
bay  during  the  course  of  the  year  1488,  but  in  the 
following  year  he  was  unable  to  avert  the  fall  of 
Baza,  which  capitulated  on  honourable-  conditions. 
The  old  warrior's  spirit  was  at  last  broken.  Bowing, 
as  he  expressed  it,  to  the  will  of  Allah,  he  surrendered 
all  the  places  in  his  possession,  including  Guadix  and 
Almeria,  to  the  conquerors.  He  received  in  exchange 
the  domain  of  Andaraz  in  the  heart  of  the  kingdom, 
a  property  which  he  soon  abandoned,  to  die,  years 
afterwards,  in  poverty  and  obscurity  in  Algeria. 

Of  the  once  vast  and  powerful  empire  of  the  Moham- 
medans in  Europe  there  now  remained  but  the  single 
city  of  Granada,  of  which  Mohammed  X.  was  at  last 
undisputed  sovereign.  He  determined  to  sell  his 
hard- won  crown  as  dearly  as  possible.  He  salHed 
from  his  capital,  took  Alhendin  and  Marchena  by 
assault,  and  laid  waste  the  country  held  by  the 
Christians.     In    vain   the    CathoHc    Sovereigns    sum- 


>  e       1     1    >        V 

>  >   ,   ■     3      .,      , 


OS 


< 
►J 

w 

< 

c 
z 

< 

Q 

z 

< 

z 

H 

OS 
td 

o 


< 

o 

oa 

>< 

< 

n 
< 
z 
< 

05 

b 
O 

« 
Q 

z 
o: 

Bi 

c« 

(l) 
a 
H 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


73 


moned  him  to  surrender  the  city,  in  compUance  with 
an  alleged  treaty.  He  replied,  and  probably  with 
truth,  that  his  proud  and  defiant  subjects  would  not 
permit  him  to  do  so.  The  population  of  Granada 
was  now  swollen  by  the  influx  of  refugees  to  three 
times  its  normal  figure.  Fer- 
dinand perceived  that  in  a 
blockade  lay  the  surest  means 
of  reducing  the  city.  With 
an  army  of  20,000,  men,  in- 
cluding the  flower  of  European 
chivalry,  he  entered  the  now 
desolate  Vega,  and  built  the 
town  of  Santa  Fe,  almost  at 
the  gates  of  Granada.  The 
Spanish  fleet  scoured  the  nar- 
row seas,  and  cut  off  all  hope 
of  succour  from  Africa.  In 
the  spring  of  1491,  Queen  Isabel  in  person  pitched 
her  camp  only  six  miles  from  the  walls.  The  city 
endured  the  horrors  of  famine.  But  the  people 
clamoured  to  be  led  against  the  enemy.  Boabdil  and 
his  counsellors  alone  realised  the  utter  futility  of 
further  resistance.  Repeated  councils  were  held,  but 
the  bravest  and  sagest  could  see  no  ray  of  hope.  The 
negotiations  for  the  capitulation  had  to  be  entered 
upon  in  secret  through  fear  of  the  people.     The  terms 


Gallery  in  the  Court  of  the 
Fishpond 


74  GRANADA 

conceded  by  the  conquerors,  which  they  probably 
had  no  intention  of  observing,  were  generous  in  the 
extreme.  Not  only  were  the  hves  and  property  of 
the  Moors  to  be  respected,  but  they  were  guaranteed 
absolute  freedom  of  worship  and  were  to  be  subject 
to  their  own  laws  and  tribunals.  Disputes  between 
Muslims  and  Christians  were  to  be  adjusted  by  a 
mixed  court,  the  Moors  were  to  pay  to  their  new 
rulers  exactly  the  same  tribute  they  had  hitherto 
paid  to  the  sovereigns  of  their  own  race.  A  private 
treaty  reserved  to  Boabdil  and  certain  members  of 
his  family  their  private  domains  outside -and  within 
the  city.  The  surrender  of  Granada  was  to  take 
place  sixty  days  after  the  signature  of  the  treaty. 
But  the  publication  of  these  terms,  liberal  though 
they  were,  excited  such  discontent  among  his  sub- 
jects that  the  unfortunate  sultan  besought  Ferdinand 
to  anticipate  the  date  named,  and  to  cut  short  the 
agony  by  taking  possession  of  his  conquest  at  once. 
On  the  morning  of  January  2,  1492,  the  curtain  was 
rung  down  on  the  protracted  tragedy.  Attended  by 
his  family  and  fifty  cavaliers,  the  last  sultan  of 
Granada  left  the  palace  wherein  he  was  born,  rode 
out  through  the  Puerta  de  los  Siete  Suelos,  and  cross- 
ing the  Genii,  found  Ferdinand,  with  a  brilHant  train, 
awaiting  him  near  the  httle  mosque,  now  known  as 
the  Ermita  de  San  Sebastian.     There  are  conflicting 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


75 


accounts  of  this  fateful  interview.     According  to  the 
Moorish  annahsts,   the  fallen  monarch  was  received 


/^v     y*'    ■'""''J   '^'    '  "^  A'"    /     ■    .—•  l'-:r,  '.■■"-J 


Court  of  the  Fishpond  and  Tower  o£  Comares 

with  scarcely-veiled  contempt,  while  Spanish  writers 
represent  the  King  of  Aragon's  behaviour  as  that  of 
a  model  Christian  knight.     We  may  be  sure  at  all 


76 


GRANADA 


events  that  Boabdil  did  not  prolong  the  audience, 
but  passed  on  as  quickly  as  possible  to  the  village  of 
Armilla,  where  he  presented  himself  to  Isabel  and 
the  Infante  Juan.     Thence  he  proceeded  to  his  retreat 


y^srrm 


pi 


m 


'SblllilllllMlllMWliPSiMil 

1 

Balcony  in  the  Hall  of  Anabassadors 

in  the  rocky  Alpuj arras.  The  story  of  his  emotion 
on  beholding  Granada  for  the  last  time  from  a  height 
near  Padul,  and  of  the  rebuke  administered  to  him 
by  his  mother,  is  well  known.  We  are  not  told 
whether  his  eye  caught  the  gleam  of  the  great  silver 
cross  which  had  been  planted  by  Cardinal  IMendoza 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


n 


Entrance  to  the  Hairof  Ambassadors 


78  GRANADA 

on  the  Torre  de  la  Vela  as  a  signal  to  the  Spanish 
army  that  the  dominion  of  Islam  was  at  an  end. 

It  had  endured  seven  hundred  and  eighty  years — 
a  period  only  sixty  years  shorter  than  that  which 
has  elapsed  since  the  Norman  Conquest  of  England 
to  our  own  day.  More  remarkable  still,  the  sultanate 
of  Granada  had  survived  the  break-up  of  that  empire 
by  two  and  a  half  centuries.  While  the  reconquest, 
inch  by  inch,  of  their  fatherland  through  so  many 
centuries  reflects  undying  glory  on  the  tenacity  of  the 
people  of  Spain,  no  one  can  withhold  their  admiration 
from  the  princes  of  the  Nasrid  dynasty,  who  in  face 
of  such  tremendous  odds,  kept  the  banner  of  Islam 
flying,  when,  humanly  speaking,  all  hope  had  long, 
long  since  fled.  All  that  valour  and  statecraft  could 
do,  they  had  done.  To  use  a  military  comparison, 
the  j\Ioors  of  Granada  went  down  with  flags  flying 
and  every  gun  firing.  Even  the  last  sovereign  of  the 
race  of  Al  Ahmar,  for  all  his  hesitancy  and  pestilent 
ambition,  showed  fight  almost  to  the  finish,  and 
proved  himself  not  unworthy  as  a  warrior  of  the 
tribe  from  which  he  sprung.  To  credit  him  alone 
with  the  downfall  of  his  country  is  to  misread  history. 
He  had  at  least  as  good  a  right  to  the  throne  as  his 
uncle,  Az-Zaghal,  who,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose, 
in  view  of  his  surrender  at  Baza,  would  have  made 
a   longer   or   more   successful   resistance.     As    to   his 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


79 


making  terms  with  the  Christians  and  consenting  to 
hold  the  kingdom  as  their  vassal,  Al  Ahmar  himself 
had  done  the  same  and  prolonged  the  Moslem 
dominion  by  so  doing.     To  reproach  the   last  sultan 


n",'i  i><|  '-.'I  itiH  >|  M  :.',i  lit'  i  yC^  r> 


■i^-ri'' 


■'   ■  "''%^ 

■  '■-   'AT' 


^  mTTTl 


oiivi->t.i*- 


Window  in  the  Hall  of  Ambassadors 


of  Granada  for  the  extinction  of  his  country  by  an 
irresistible  foe  is  as  fair  as  it  would  be  to  attribute 
to  Harold  the  overthrow  of  the  Saxon  state  or  to 
Palaeologus  the  downfall  of  the  Byzantine  empire. 

The  government  of  Granada,  after  the  reconquest, 
was    entrusted    to    Mendoza,    Conde    de    Tendilla,    a 


8o  GRANADA 

humane  and  honourable  man,  who  soon  endeared 
himself  to  the  JMoors  under  his  control.  He  laboured 
in  s^Tnpathy  and  harmony  with  the  newly-appointed 
Archbishop  Fernando  de  Talavera,  who  hoped  to 
convert  the  unbelievers  by  example  and  kindness. 
For  seven  years  these  two  high-minded  men  were 
left  to  pursue  their  own  methods.  The  Catholic 
Sovereigns  were  meanwhile  occupied  with  projects  of 
conquest  in  the  New  World,  and  with  the  expulsion 
and  persecution  of  their  Jewish  subjects.  The  cele- 
brated Cisneros,  or  Ximenes,  as  most  English  his- 
torians term  him,  at  last  turned  his  atten.tion  to  that 
nest  of  infidels,  Granada,  and  practically  superseded 
Talavera  in  the  management  of  his  own  diocese. 

The  vigorous  prelate's  proselytising  zeal  soon  re- 
sulted in  an  outbreak  among  the  Moors,  which  was 
quelled  by  the  personal  intervention  of  Talavera  and 
]\Iendoza.  But  the  policy  of  Ximenes  was  dear  to 
the  hearts  of  his  master  and  mistress,  and  he  soon 
returned  to  Granada  with  full  powers.  He  began  his 
crusade  by  a  wholesale  destruction  of  books  in  the 
Arabic  language.  Thousands  of  rare  and  beautiful 
manuscripts  perished  in  the  flames.  Not  yet  autho- 
rised to  burn  the  Moors  themselves,  the  cardinal 
resorted  to  bribery,  cajolery,  and  intimidation.  So 
numerous  were  the  "  conversions  "  that  the  rite  of 
baptism    had    to    be    administered    with    mops    and 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


8i 


1  I 


m:tM:ik  ■ 


m, 


ifi'^'" 


IAmsM^ 


Mite 


m  I 


82  GRANADA 

buckets.  Argument  was  less  effective  a  means  of 
conversion.  A  prominent  Moor,  referred  to  as  Al 
Zegri,  was  invited  to  a  controversy,  but  it  was  deemed 
prudent  to  cut  short  the  discussion  by  throwing  him 
into  prison.  This  kind  of  logic  seems  to  have  con- 
vinced the  hard-hearted  infidel,  who  emerged  from 
confinement  a  professed  Christian.  His  abjuration,  it 
was  said,  was  due  to  a  visit  the  Almighty  had  paid 
him  in  his  prison.  Al  Zegri,  at  his  baptism,  ungrate- 
fully preferred  to  the  names  of  his  benefactor,  Cardinal 
Ximenes,  those  of  his  brave  opponent  in  the  field, 
Gonsalvo  Hernandez  de  Cordova. 

It  had  become  now  abundantly  clear  that  the 
Catholic  Sovereigns  had  no  intention  of  keeping  faith 
with  their  Moorish  subjects.  A  revolt  broke  out  early 
in  1500,  not  in  the  city,  which  had  been  thoroughly 
cowed,  but  in  the  Alpuj arras.  It  was  quelled,  not 
without  difficulty,  by  the  Great  Captain.  The  male 
inhabitants  of  the  towns  captured  were  put  to  the 
sword,  and  the  women  and  children  sold  as  slaves. 
A  mosque  filled  with  these  non-combatants  was  blown 
up  by  the  Conde  de  Lerin.  Yet  the  terms  of  peace 
granted  by  Ferdinand  were  not  unduly  harsh.  A 
renewal  of  the  rising,  the  next  year,  proved  equally 
abortive,  though  it  was  marked  by  the  destruction 
near  Ronda  of  a  Spanish  force  under  Don  Alfonso  de 
Aguilar — the  rout  of  the  Rio  Verde,  famous  in  song 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


83 


Court  of  the  Lions  ^nd  Entrance  to  Hall  of  The  Two  Sisters 


84  GRANADA 

and  story.  With  the  approbation  of  Ximenes,  and 
in  defiance  of  the  most  sacred  treaty  rights,  the 
I  abominable  Inquisition,  blasphemously  styled  the 
Holy  Office,  was  established  in  Granada.  The 
wretched  Moors  sent  an  embassy  to  the  Khalifa  at 
Cairo,  to  lay  before  him  a  statement  of  their  grievances 
and  to  solicit  his  intervention.  The  Mameluke  sove- 
reign was  not  deaf  to  these  appeals.  He  addressed 
a  protest  to  the  Pope  against  this  shameless  disregard 
of  the  treaty  made  with  his  unhappy  co-religionists, 
pointing  by  way  of  comparison  to  the  toleration 
accorded  to  the  Christians  in  his  own  dominions. 
Needless  to  say,  this  protest  was  ineffectual.  It  is  a 
long  way  from  Egypt  to  Granada,  and  moral  argu- 
ments did  not  carry  much  weight  with  Ferdinand  of 
Aragon.  A  preliminary  decree,  dated  July  20,  1501,  .^^ 
proclaimed  the  exercise  of  the  Mohammedan  religion 
illegal  throughout  Spain,  the  penalty  being  death  ;  a 
few  months  later,  the  whole  Moslem  population  was  ^z 
ordered  to  quit  the  country  within  two  months  ;  and 
as  it  was  found  that  the  exiles  sought  refuge  in  Turkey 
and  Africa,  on  September  17,  1502,  this  order  was 
annulled  by  another,  decreeing  that  no  one  of  any 
race  or  religion  should  quit  the  country,  unless  by 
special  permission  of  the  sovereign,  for  the  space  of 
two  years.  But  even  the  general  outward  acquies- 
cence of  the  Moriscos  (as  they  were  now  called)  with 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


85 


£3 
O 


o 


86 


GRANADA 


the  Christian  religion,  which  followed  these  savage 
decrees,  did  not  satisfy  the  conquerors.  Doubts  con-  /^ 
tinned  to  exist  in  the  minds  of  the  Inquisitors  as  to 
the  sincerity  of  the  conversions  obtained  under  the 
threat  of  death.  It  was  known  that  thousands  of 
so-called    Christians    abhorred    the    Cross    and    wor- 


.3^ 


,,^^^^^^p^c^^^ 


/■' "■^/iTT'ir^jiji. 


The  Fountain  in  the  Court  of  the  Lions 

shipped  Allah  in  secret.  Pedraza  tells  us  that  a 
dying  Morisco,  when  warned  by  the  priest  to  prepare 
for  confession,  communion,  and  extreme  unction,  ex- 
claimed, "  How  ?  must  I  be  tortured  three  times  the 
same  day  ?  "  In  desperation,  the  oppressed  race 
again  rose  in  the  fastnesses  of  the  Alpuj  arras  in  the 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY 


87 


si*ei 


1  mmM 


^.-^i-^^^^ —  — s'r  ^^  ll/f      %%■' 


1*\ 


►J 

•4-1 

O 

6 


88 


GRANADA 


year  1570,  and  all  the  skill  of  Don  John  of  Austria 
was  required  to  overcome  their  obstinate  resistance. 


iiip!;;jfil&^i:^,ij; 


r..r..-,-,',TniT3S-_ 


■:^i;yiui>- 


MIllgaWiiMgliSiij^ 


The  Fountain  of  Lions 


Mohammedan    or    Christian,    no    Moor    was    to    be 
tolerated  in  Spain  ;    and  it  is  almost  with  relief  that 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  89 

we  read  of  the  final  expulsion  from  the  Peninsula  in 
i6og,  of  all  persons  of  Moorish  blood.  Spain  suffered 
a  blow  with  the  loss  of  her  most  industrious  artisans 
from  which  she  has  been  slow  to  recover  ;  but  a  per- 
secution of  a  ferocity  almost  unknown  in  modern 
times,  had  at  length  exhausted  and  defeated  itself. 

The  history  of  Christian  Granada  presents  few 
features  of  interest.  Sovereigns  paid  visits  to  the 
city  of  var^dng  duration  and  with  greater  or  less 
ceremony  and  display.  Columbus  was  here  in  the 
year  1500,  and  stood  before  his  ungrateful  employers 
to  answer  the  baseless  charges  to  which  they  stooped 
to  listen.  Gonsalvo  de  Cordova,  Spain's  greatest 
soldier,  like  the  Discoverer  a  victim  of  royal  ingrati- 
tude, spent  his  declining  years  here,  and  died  within 
the  city  in  1515.  Granada's  story  onwards  is  one 
of  decay.  Commerce  and  industry  languished,  the 
population  diminished,  the  Inquisition  alone  was 
active.  Between  1606  and  1640,  211  persons  under- 
went various  sentences  by  the  dreaded  tribunal,  six 
being  burned  at  the  stake,  and  five  publicly  flogged. 
The  city  suffered  severely  at  the  hands  of  the  French 
in  1810.  Scores  of  patriots  who  ventured  to  protest 
against  the  occupation  were  mercilessly  shot  down, 
and  the  churches,  convents,  and  palaces  were  re- 
morselessly plundered.  The  French  again  appeared  in 
Granada  in  1820-22,  on  which  occasion  the  Alhambra 


go 


GRANADA 


*'flMSui5i;riLijiiijriitn;iiiniiTi[|,'yii|[||[ini|ffiy'E 


BintiiWJif 


East  Portico  in  the  Court  of  the  Lions 


THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CITY  91 

would  have  been  blown  up,  but  for  the  presence  of 
mind  of  a  Spanish  pensioner  who  disconnected  the 
fuse.  Of  the  bloodshed  and  disorder  which  distin- 
guished Spanish  history  during  the  middle  decades  of 
the  last  century,  the  city  had  her  full  share.  And  in 
the  young  and  talented  Mariana  Pineda,  she  produced 
a  martyr  whose  name  should  be  honoured  by  lovers  of 
hberty,  not  only  in  her  native  country,  but  all  the 
world  over.  Happily  she  died  not  in  vain  ;  and  the 
glories  of  Constitutional  Spain  may  even  yet  eclipse 
the  more  lurid  triumphs  of  the  Despotism. 


CHAPTER    II 

THE   ALHAMBRA 

The  Alhambra  is  to  Granada  what  the  Acropohs  is 
to  Athens.  Towards  it  the  stranger  at  once  turns 
his  steps,  knowing  that  it  embodies  almost  all  that 
is  memorable  in  the  city's  past.  Here  the  real  genius 
of  the  place  resides,  not  in  the  town  which  .has  during 
four  centuries  deviated  ever  from  its  noblest  tradi- 
tions in  a  futile  attempt  to  overtake  the  modern 
world.  And  this  aloofness  of  city  and  citadel  is 
expressed  in  their  situation.  For,  driving  through 
ugly  bare  streets  on  your  way  from  the  station,  once 
you  have  passed  under  the  fifteenth-century  gateway 
called  the  Puerta  de  las  Granadas,  you  seem  to  enter 
a  new  city,  a  new  world.  Gone  is  the  fierce  glare 
of  the  merciless  sun,  gone  the  stare  of  white  houses, 
and  the  parching  aridity  of  the  southern  town  ;  in- 
stead you  enter  a  deep,  cool  valley,  where  tall  over- 
arching trees  make  a  grateful  shade,  where  the  leaves 
and  bushes  are  as  green  as  in  English  groves,  where 
running  water  is  ever  heard,  and  the  ground  beneath 

your  feet  is  moist  and  springy.     How  this  pleasant 

92 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


93 


4 


Court  of  the  Lions  from  the  Gallery 


94  GRANADA 

oasis  in  the  burning  south  reminds  us  of  a  very 
different  country  !  and  well  it  may  do  so,  since  these 
elm-trees  first  struck  their  roots  in  English  soil,  and 
were  the  gift  of  our  Iron  Duke  in  the  year  1812. 
Mingled  with  them  are  cherry-trees,  now  as  tall  or 
even  taller.  If  you  come  in  spring  you  will  hear  the 
nightingales  pouring  forth  their  melody  among  the 
branches  ;  but  in  summer  even  the  birds  are  silent, 
and  you  hear  httle  else  than  the  plash  of  the  water 
and  the  footfall  of  an  occasional  lounger. 

This  valley  cleaves  that  spur  which  the  Sierra 
Nevada  thrusts  forward  against  the  south-east  side 
of  Granada,  between  the  rivers  Darro  and  Genii.  The 
eminence  to  the  south  of  the  valley  is  crowned  by 
the  Torres  Bermejas  or  Vermilion  Towers  ;  on  the 
north  side  rises  the  hill  of  the  Alhambra,  and  beyond 
that,  separated  by  another  depression,  is  the  GeneraHfe. 
From  the  Puerta  de  las  Granadas  three  avenues 
diverge  :  that  in  the  centre  leads  to  the  Washington 
Irving  Hotel  and  beyond  it  to  the  gate  of  the 
GeneraHfe,  while  the  other  two  lead  respectively  to 
the  Vermihon  Towers  and  the  Alhambra. 

The  former  should  be  visited  first  if  possible,  since 
they  are  the  oldest  buildings  in  Granada.  Not  that 
the  visit  is  to  be  remembered  as  among  a  traveller's 
most  dehghtful  experiences.  Taking  the  path  to  the 
right  on  passing  through  the  Granada  gate,  you  soon 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


95 


3 
O 

U 

■a 
c 


96  •  GRANADA 

find  yourself  in  a  filthy  little  open  space  at  the  foot 
of  the  solid,  uncompromising  Towers.     Ragged  chil- 
dren,   slatternly    women,    and    rascally-looking    men 
stare  at  you,  and  simulate  amusement  at  your  civilised 
appearance.     You  will  not  be  easily  tempted  to  enter 
the  Towers,  which  serve  the  purpose,  I  believe,  of  a 
mihtary  prison.     There  is  indeed  nothing  interesting 
about  them  except  their  antiquity— and  that  is  con- 
siderable.    The  VermiHon  Towers  have  been  identi- 
fied, in  fact,  with  the  Red  Castle,  besieged,  as  I  have 
already  said,  in  the  ninth  century  by  the  revolting 
native   Muslims  ;    but  they  might  just  as  easily  be 
the    remains    of    a    fortress    erected    by   Habus,   the 
successor  of  Zawi  Ibn  Zeyri,  in  1020.     The  writers  on 
Granada  have  very  little  to  say  about  these  ancient 
buildings.     The  only  definite  conclusion  at  which  we 
can  arrive  is  that  they  date  at  latest  from  the  epoch 
of  the  first  dynasty  of  Grenadine  sultans,   and  are 
older,  in  all  probability,  than  any  other  structures  in 
the   city   or   its   neighbourhood.     Don    Francisco   de 
P.  Valladar,  the  learned  chronicler  of  the  province, 
to  whose  researches  I  hasten  to  confess  myself  most 
deeply  indebted,  says  that  the  Towers  were  in  a  de- 
fensible condition  do\\Ti  to  the  seventeenth  century, 
though  most  of  the  arms  and  armour  found  in  them 
at  the  reconquest  had    been    removed  to  equip  the 
second  expedition  of  Columbus  to  America.     But  the 


u 
< 

< 


X 

PQ 

< 


fa 
o 


-1 


c    f     f        t     . 


,',',«  r«trco        t        » 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


97 


Hall  of  the  Abencerrages 


98 


GRANADA 


spot  is  not  a  pleasant  one  to  linger  in,  and  it  need 
detain  us  no  longer. 

The   Alhambra   hill,    aptly   compared   by   Ford   in 
shape  to  a  grand  piano,  is  about  2690  feet  long  by 


,^rjiSEflnri^S:^?;nit 


Court  of  the  Lions  and  Entrance  to  the  Hall  of  the  Two  Sisters 

730  feet  broad.  It  is  completely  encircled  by  walls, 
which  closely  follow  its  outline,  and  is  the  site  not 
of  one  palace,  as  many  travellers  seem  to  expect,  but 
of  three — the  Moorish  Palace,  the  Emperor's  Palace, 
and  the  Alcazaba.  Around  these  buildings  is  grouped 
what  may  be  considered  a  fair-sized  village,  wherein 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


99 


if  you  wish  to  live  at  the  very  doors  of  the  palaces, 
you  may  obtain  comfortable  quarters. 

The  chronological  order  should  be  followed  wherever 
possible  when  visiting  a  city's  monuments.  Once 
arrived,    therefore,    at   the   Alhambra,    restrain   your 


Alcove  in  the  Hall  of  Justice 

curiosity,  shut  your  eyes  when  passing  the  Flemish 
Caesar's  folly,  and  visit  first  the  Alcazaba  or  citadel 
— to  your  left  on  entering  by  the  Gate  of  Justice. 
This  ruinous  but  yet  massive  pile  occupies  the  western 
extremity  of  the  hill,  and  is  separated  from  the  body 
of  the  place  by  a  high,  frowning  wall.     Was  this,  and 


100  GRANADA 

not  the  Vermilion  Towers,  the  Red  Castle  before 
alluded  to  ?  If  it  was,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
it  was  extensively  restored,  possibly  entirely  rebuilt 
by  the  sovereigns  of  the  first  dynasty.  It  was  one  of 
the  Kasbas  referred  to  in  the  history  of  Badis  and 
Habus.  Surrounded  by  thick  walls  crowning  the 
crest  of  the  declivity  and  flanked  by  stout  square 
towers,  this  would  even  now  prove  no  mean  fortress 
if  put  into  a  state  of  repair.  The  three  most  notice- 
able towers  are  the  Torres  del  Homenage,  de  las 
Armas,  and  de  la  Vela.  The  first,  which  looks  towards 
the  Moorish  Palace,  is  highly  picturesque,  but,  Uke 
much  else  that  is  picturesque,  in  ruinous  condition. 
The  Torre  de  las  Armas  is  better  preserved.  It  looks 
down  on  the  River  Darro,  which  was  at  this  point 
spanned  by  a  bridge,  the  Kantara  Al  Kadi.  Thence  a 
road  or  path  led  up  to  the  beautiful  horse-shoe  arch 
in  the  tower,  now  called  the  Puerta  del  Bosque,  which 
was  then  the  principal  entrance  to  the  fortress.  We 
turn  towards  the  Torre  de  la  Vela,  the  old  Watch 
Tower.  It  is  inhabited,  like  nearly  all  the  towers, 
but  the  pubhc  have  the  right  of  entry,  and  you  may 
climb  up  the  awkward  flights  of  stairs  to  the  very 
platform  where  (as  an  inscription  relates)  the  silver 
cross  was  planted  by  the  magnificent  Cardinal  Mendoza 
on  the  memorable  morning  of  January  2,  1492.  You 
will  not  fail  to  notice  the  famous  bell  (cast  in  1773) 


THE    ALHAMRRA 


lOT 


lllljinluJl!llii!U.i«liinUUli.dJUIUlUJ,lUl)lUJ,lUUiii;iiiill.i-i'.-UUUL-=Tr 


Entrance  to  the  Hall  of  the  Two  Sisters 


102  GRANADA 

which  on 'the  anniversary  of  the  reconquest  is  struck 
with  all  their  strength  by  damsels  desirous  of  obtain- 
ing husbands.  The  bell  can  be  heard,  it  is  said,  at 
Loja,  thirty  miles  away.  The  view  from  this  plat- 
form is  very  fine,  though  not  as  extensive  as  that 
from  the  belvedere  of  the  Generalife.  In  summer  the 
prospect  is  a  study  in  dazzling  white  and  gold.  The 
eye  rests  lovingly  on  the  white  streaks  on  the  Sierra, 
only  suggestion  of  coolness  anywhere  in  view.  Below, 
Granada  spreads  itself  and  basks  in  the  hot  rays.  It 
is  the  city  of  the  sun,  and  seeks  not  to  screen  itself 
from  his  favours  by  foliage  and  plantations  such  as 
those  which  embower  Italian  cities. 

This  Moslem  fortress  could  accommodate  a  garrison 
of  1500  men,  and  in  this  tower  were  lodged,  we  are 
told,  the  sultan's  cavalry — though  it  seems  strange 
quarters  for  mounted  troops.  At  one  time  or  another 
a  fortified  wall  connected  the  Alcazaba  with  the 
Torres  Bermejas,  the  Puerta  de  las  Granadas  marking 
the  site  of  the  old  town  gate  called  the  Bib  el  Loshah. 
Recent  researches  have  proved  that  the  Alcazaba  was 
isolated  from  the  palace  by  a  ravine,  wliere,  after  the 
reconquest,  cisterns  were  formed  by  the  Count  of 
Tendilla,  and  over  which  the  existing  Plaza  de  los 
Algibes  was  constructed.  On  the  palace  side  of  this 
ravine  ran  a  wall  from  the  Torre  de  los  Gallinas  on 
the   north   to   the   Puerta   del   Vino   on   the   south — 


f        f        c  c 


<'c'  ffttrr 


«    -    '  ,  « 


The  Alhambra. 


Court  ot  the  Mosque. 
West  Facade. 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


103 


a 
o 


o 


8 


104  GRANADA 

probably  part  of  an  inner  wall  which  enclosed  the 
residence  of  the  court.  The  Puerta  del  Vino  possibly 
was  the  entrance  to  the  gardens.  It  is  a  beautiful 
gateway,  completely  detached  from  the  other  works, 


"  Wa  la  Ghdlib  ila  Aid ! " — There  is  no  conqueror  but  God.  The  famous  motto  in  Kufic 
characters,  of  Mohammed  I.  and  his  successors,  which  is  inscribed  on  the  walls  of  the 
Alhambra  in  countless  repetition. 


which  you  find  on  your  right  coming  up  from  the 
Gate  of  Justice  and  before  you  reach  the  Conservator's 
House.  Over  the  graceful  horse-shoe  arch — so  char- 
acteristic of  Moorish  architecture — is  an  inscription  in 
stucco,  invoking  the  blessings  of  Heaven  upon  the 
Sultan  Mohammed  V.  There  appears  to  be  some 
allusion  to  a  striking  victory — possibly  to  the  taking 
of  Algeciras  from  the  Castihans  in  1370.  On  the  key- 
stone is  seen  the  key  so  often  figuring  as  a  symbol 
in  all  parts  of  the  Alhambra,  and  of  which  we  shall 
have  more  to  say  later  on  ;  on  the  wards  is  inscribed 
a  G  in  Kufic  characters,  being  perhaps  the  initial 
letter  of  the  city.     The  upper  storey  of  the  arch  is 


THE    ALHAMBRA  105 

pierced  by  pretty  windows  of  two  lights,  known  in 
Spain  as  ajimezes,  which  also  look  down  on  the  open 
space  between  the  inner  and  outer  arches.  Here  there 
is  some  exceedingly  beautiful  decoration,  of  the  geo- 
metrical character  with  which  we  shall  soon  be 
familiarised. 

The  Puerta  del  Vino  may  serve  as  our  introduction 
to  the  buildings  which  were  founded  by  the  second 
or  Nasrid  dynasty.  That  the  palace  called  by 
foreigners  simply  the  Alhambra  and  by  Spanish 
writers  the  Alcazar  to  distinguish  it  from  the  Alcazaba, 
was  erected  by  Mohammed  L  (Al  Ahmar)  about  the 
middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  there  is  no  reason 
to  doubt.  EarHer  allusions  to  the  Red  Palace  refer 
to  the  citadel  we  have  just  visited,   or  possibly  to 


"■".-^vts  ... 


Part  of  Picture  in  the  Hall  of  Justice  representing  a  Christian  Knight  rescuing  a 
maiden  from  a  wicked  Magician  or  VVild-man-o'-th'-Woods.  Tlie  Christian  Knight 
is  in  turn  slain  by  a  Moorish  Warrior. 

some  pre-existing  structure  on  the  site  of  the  present 
one.  On  the  walls  of  the  palace  is  constantly  repeated 
the  founder's  device,  "  There  is  no  conqueror  but 
God,"    the   words   uttered   by   him   in   mournful   de- 


io6 


GRANADA 


precation  of  the  acclamations  of  his  subjects  on  his 
return  from  assisting  St.  Ferdinand  in  the  reduction 
of  Seville.  During  the  two  and  a  half  centuries  of 
the  Nasrid  rule,  the  place  underwent  many  radical 
transformations  and  renovations,  and  it  is  by  no 
means  easy  to  distinguish  the  work  of  the  different 
sultans.     It    is    evident    from    the    inscriptions    that 


The  Death  of  the  Lion  at  the  Hands  of  a  Christian  Knight.     Part  of 
Picture  in  the  Hall  of  Justice 

Yusuf  I.  and  Mohammed  V.  had  the  largest  share  in 
the  restoration  and  decoration  of  the  edifice.  In  their 
day  it  was  no  doubt  more  than  twice  the  size  it  is 
now.  Probably  an  entire  wing  was  removed  to  make 
room  for  the  palace  of  Charles  V.,  and  the  Harem — 
generally  the  most  extensive  part  of  a  Muslim 
residence — is  wanting.  It  may  have  extended  as  far 
as  the  Torre  de  los  Picos.  Except  on  the  side  towards 
the  Darro,  the  outer  shell  of  the  building  has  gone, 
but   fortunately  enough  has  been  left  to  enable  us 


THE    ALHAMBRA  107 

to  realise  the  splendid  state  in  which  dwelt  the  last 
Moorish  sultans  of  Spain. 

Very  big  books  have  been  written  about  the 
Alhambra  and  bigger  still  on  Moorish  architecture 
generally.  The  palace  belongs  to  the  last  period  of 
Spanish-Arabic  art,  when  the  seed  of  Mohammedan 
ideas  and  culture  had  long  since  taken  deep  root  in 


Moorish  Huntsman  Sla>4ng  the  Wild  Boar.     Part  of  Picture  in  the 
Hall  of  Justice 

the  soil  and  produced  a  style  which  might  more  truth- 
fully be  called  Andalusian  than  Moorish.  If  the 
Muslims  left  a  deep  impression  upon  Spanish  art,  it 
must  not  be  supposed  that  they  altogether  escaped 
the  influence  of  their  Christian  neighbours.  Moham- 
medan culture  became  acclimatised.  As  the  centuries 
rolled  by  it  differentiated  ever  more  and  more  from 
its  primitive  models,  from  the  styles  of  Syria  and 
Egypt.  The  Alhambra,  though  it  remains  the  finest 
secular   monument    with   which    Islam   has    endowed 


io8 


GRANADA 


Europe,  is  wanting  in  the  simplicity,  the  strength, 
and  the  dignity  of  earher  Moorish  works— such  as  the 
Giralda.  During  the  last  two  centuries  of  their 
occupation,    the    Mohammedans    in    Spain    had    lost 


Painting  in  the  Hall  of  Justice 

ff 

much  of  their  fanaticism  and  austerity.  The>  were 
not  precisely  decadent,  but  as  a  nation  they  had 
expended  the  fire  and  enthusiasm  of  youth  and  were 
reconciled  to  their  middle  age.  When  too  critical, 
also,  of  the  Alhambra,  we  must  not  forget  that  it 
was  primarily  intended  for  a  palace,  for  a  place  of 
pleasure  and  repose,  and  that  its  builders  sought 
necessarily  to  delight  rather  than  to  impress.  It  is 
probable  that  the  wave  of  the  Renaissance  did  not 
leave  the  shrunken  Moorish  empire  absolutely  un- 
touched, and  if  Castihan  kings  hesitated  not  to  employ 
Muslim  artisans  in  the  construction  of  their  churches, 
neither  did  the  Sultans  of  Granada  disdain  the  advice  of 
Christian  artists  in  the  embellishment  of  their  palaces. 
The    Alhambra     remains    unquestionably   a    Moham- 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


109 


medan  monument,  but  one  which  symboUscs  a  phase 
of  Mohammedan  culture  and  institutions  almost 
pecuHar  to  one  country  and  epoch.  This  was  a 
MusHm  state  isolated  from  the  rest  of  the  Islamic 
world,  assimilating  in  spite  of  itself  something  of  the 
spirit  of  the  ahen  civilisation  that  encompassed  it. 
Nowhere  else,  except  in  India,  has  Islam  reached  such 
a  pitch  of  refinement  and  elegance.  To-day  it  remains 
the  monument  of  a  people  and  a  culture  long  dead 
and  gone. 

The  residences  of  the  kings  of  Christendom  during 
the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  were  strong- 
holds rather  than  palaces.  Power  and  strength  im- 
pressed our  mediaeval  ancestors  far  more  than  grace 
and  luxury.     Military  considerations  had  an  important 


The  Moor's  Return  from  Hunting.     Part  of  Picture  in  the  Hall  of  Justice 

bearing  on  architecture,  even  ecclesiastical,  while 
rehgion  had  httle  to  say  in  the  arrangement  of  a 
man's  abode.  With  the  Muslim  it  has  always  been 
otherwise.     The    Oriental   mind    delights    in    display, 


no 


GRANADA 


and  eastern  potentates  have  never  been  able  to  resist 
a  tendency  to  ostentation.  Magnificence,  therefore, 
not  power,  was  the  essential  element  in  the  architec- 
ture of  a  Moorish  court.  The  secluding  of  women 
and  the  injunctions  of  the  Koran  as  to  ablution  neces- 
sitated the  construction  of  special  apartments  un- 
known to  the  Christians.  The  Castihan  contemporary 
of  Al  Ahmar  was  content  to  dwell  in  chambers  gloomy. 


IM^ 


Inscription  in  the  Court  of  the  Lions 

ill-lighted,  and  ill-ventilated.  The  Moor  loved  the 
sun,  the  murmur  of  the  breeze,  and  the  ripple  of 
water.  Here  we  have  a  few  of  the  considerations 
which  influenced  the  Moorish  architect,  and  resulted 
in  such  wide  differences  between  the  Christian  and 
Mohammedan  styles  of  dweUing-house. 

If  we  cannot  trace  much  order  in  the  distribution 
of  the  halls  and  chambers  of  the  Alhambra,  method 
is  conspicuous  in  the  scheme  of  decoration.  As  is 
well  known,  all  Moorish  ornamentation  is  based  on  a 
strictly  geometrical  plan,  and  every  design  may  be 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


III 


resolved  into  a  symmetrical  arrangement  of  lines  and 
curves  at  regular  distances.     The  intersection  of  lines 


V  A&ft^fci'.  jU'> 


|tHri:B 


The  Chamber  of  Repose— Baths  of  the  Alhambra 

at  various  angles  is  the  secret  of  the  system.  All 
these  Unes  flow  from  a  parent  stem,  and  no  figure  or 
ornament  may  be  introduced  at  random.     The  origin 


112  GRANADA 

of  this  style  of  decoration  may  be  looked  for,  in  the 
opinion  of  a  modern  authority  (M.  Saladin,  "  Manuel 
d'Art  Musulman  "),  in  late  examples  of  classic  work 
such  as  numerous  Roman  mosaics,  and  also  in  an 
attempt  to  imitate  the  tent  dwellings  of  the  primitive 
Arabs.  The  materials  of  which  these  habitations  were 
composed  were  generally  made  of  pieces  sewn  together 
and  shaped  after  a  more  or  less  regular  fashion.  The 
designs  were  learnt  by  heart,  and  never  committed 
to  paper,  doubtless  in  order  to  preserve  the  "  mystery  " 
of  the  decorator's  craft.  A  certain  number  having 
been  committed  to  memory,  it  was  comparatively 
easy  to  combine  and  modify  them.  For  fresh  ideas 
on  the  subject  of  ornament,  the  Muslim  architect 
seems  to  have  always  looked  to  the  weaver  of  shawls 
"""^  and  carpets.  He  could  not,  if  he  were  a  rigid 
observer  of  the  Law,  look  to  nature  for  his  inspira- 
tion ;  though  the  Koran  does  not  absolutely  forbid 
the  delineation  of  natural  objects,  a  circumstance  of 
which  the  latitudinarian  sultans  of  Granada,  as  we 
shall  see,  took  advantage. 

A  love  of  simplicity  and  the  elementary  is  also  con- 
spicuous in  the  colouring  of  the  decorative  work. 
On  the  stucco  only  the  primary  colours  were  used  : 
blue,  red,  and  yellow.  The  secondary  colours  occur 
only  in  the  dados  of  mosaic  or  tile-work.  The  green 
ground-work  of  much  of  the  ornamentation  as  it  is 


■«^ 


< 

m 
S 
< 

X 

< 

X 

H 


<;fflopUJ 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


113 


to-day  was  formerly  blue,  time  having  changed  the 
tint  of  the  metallic  pigment  employed.  The  white 
parts  have  assumed  in  the  course  of  ages  the  tint  of 
old  ivory,  and  the  colours  blend  harmoniously  now, 
even  if  they  did  not  do  so  when  fresh.  The  decora- 
tion seems  to  have  been  planned  with  strict  regard 
to  the  colour  each  surface  was  to  receive. 

It    is    not    easy    for    the    visitor   unaccustomed    to 


Sultan's  Bath  constructed  by  Yusuf  I. 

Oriental  buildings  to  form  a  just  appreciation  of  this 
beautiful  palace.  He  will  find  much  to  condemn 
in  its  architecture,  and  may  find  the  repetition  of 
the  same  designs  monotonous  and  distressing.  The 
beauty  of  the  ornamentation  consists  in  its  exquisite 
symmetry,  and  this  only  becomes  apparent  on  close 
examination.  Even  seeming  irregularities  disappear 
on  a  more  careful  scrutiny.  Mr.  Lomas  points  out 
that  "  the  exact  relation  between  the  irregular  widths 
of  cloistering  on  the  long  and  short  sides  of  the  court 

H 


114  GRANADA 

[of  the  Lions]  is  that  of  the  squares  upon  the  sides  of 
a  right-angled  triangle."  This,  of  course,  is  not  the 
kind  of  art  easily  understood  or  appreciated  by  those 
accustomed  to  European  canons  of  taste,  but  such 
exquisite  proportioning  will  at  least  explain  the 
raptures  of  certain  students  of  Mohammedan  archi- 
tecture. 

There  are  no  obstacles  to  a  close  study  of  the  build- 
ing. On  your  first  visit  you  are  shown  round  by  a 
guide,  to  whom  you  give  a  potirboire  according  to 
your  means  or  inclination.  Once  having  paid  your 
footing  you  can  repeat  your  visit  as  often  as  you  like, 
and  roam  unmolested  and  unattended  through  the 
palace.  Residents  at  the  neighbouring  pensions  pass 
much  of  their  time  here,  reading,  sewing,  and,  shame 
be  it  said  !  smoking,  while  the  youngsters  are  allowed 
to  sail  their  boats  in  the  Fishpond.  It  is  much  to 
be  regretted  that  more  careful  supervision  is  not 
exercised  over  visitors.  The  cigar-ends  and  matches 
which  strew  the  floors  suggest  a  very  real  danger  to 
the  fabric.  In  many  places  names  are  scribbled  or 
even  carved  on  the  walls.  The  guides  are  intelligent 
and  courteous,  but  wanting  in  activity  and  firmness. 
The  generosity  of  the  Government  in  throwing  the 
place  open  without  fee  to  the  public  all  the  year  round 
is,  I  venture  to  suggest,  misapplied.  Few  visitors 
would  object  to  paying  an  entrance  fee  of  four  or 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


115 


M. 


IS 

.3 


a 
o 


m 


ii6  GRANADA 

five  francs,  and  the  sum  thus  collected  could  be  de- 
voted to  the  better  upkeep  of  this  venerable  pile. 

It  is  only  thanks  to  the  dry  pure  climate  of  southern 
Spain  that  the  palace  has  escaped  absolute  ruin. 
From  time  to  time  since  its  acquisition  by  the  Chris- 
tians steps  have  been  taken  to  put  it  in  repair,  but 
at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  it  was  in  a 
deplorable  state.  During  the  French  invasion  several 
towers  were  blown  up,  and  as  I  have  elsewhere  said, 
the  whole  palace  only  escaped  demolition  by  the 
presence  of  mind  of  an  old  soldier.  Washington 
Irving  found  the  palace  become  practically  private 
property,  and  apparently  in  sole  charge'  of  an  old 
lady  and  her  domestic  circle.  At  last  in  the  year 
1870,  the  Alcazar  of  the  Alhambra  was  declared  a 
national  monument,  and  since  then  a  certain  sum — 
insufficient,  I  am  told — has  been  set  apart  by  the 
State  for  its  maintenance.  Extensive  and  on  the 
whole  skilful  restorations  were  carried  out  by  the 
late  Conservator,  Don  Rafael  Contreras,  who  devoted 
thirty-seven  years  of  his  life  to  the  work.  In  Sep- 
tember 1890,  a  fire  destroyed  the  vestibule  and  the 
Sala  de  la  Barca.  For  want  of  funds  the  damage  done 
has  not  yet  been  made  good.  Unfortunately,  unless  new 
regulations  are  enforced,  there  is  every  reason  to  fear 
a  recurrence  of  such  a  catastrophe  at  no  distant  date. 

You  might  five  on  the  Alhambra  hill  for  some  days 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


117 


/^] 


^a  '^?!si^iillfe 


P^i^^S  iB4i'^^M  ^P^i^^? 


•5. 
'a 

a 


a 
X 

IS 

o 


c 

is 
o 


ii8 


GRANADA 


without  being  aware  of  the  existence  of  the  palace. 
It  is   hidden   away  behind   the   unfinished   fabric  of 


Tne  Garden  of  Daraxa  or  "  Lindaraja  " 


Charles    V.,    and    entered    through    an    insignificant 
modern    doorway    which    gives    no    promise    of    the 


THE    ALHAMBRA  iiq 

beauties  within.  The  guides  first  conduct  visitors  to 
the  Court  of  the  Fishpond  (Patio  de  la  Alberca). 
When,  however,  he  has  taken  a  prehminary  glance  at 
the  whole  building  he  will  do  better  to  begin  a  more 
systematic  survey  at  the  old  entrance  used  by  the 
Moors  themselves.  In  following  our  description,  it 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  apartments  are 
arranged  practically  in  two  storeys — the  chapel,  the 
Patio  de  la  Mezquita,  the  Baths,  and  the  Garden  of 
Daraxa  being  on  the  lower. 

The  Patio  de  la  Mezquita  and  Adjacent 

Apartments 

The  court,  misnamed  the  Patio  de  la  Mezquita 
(entered  by  a  few  steps  at  the  north-west  side  of  the 
Court  of  the  Fishpond),  with  the  surrounding  chambers, 
represent  the  oldest  part  of  the  palace,  and  exhibit  a 
much  more  marked  simplicity  of  architecture  and 
decoration  than  the  parts  yet  to  be  visited.  The 
chambers  lying  to  the  south  of  this  patio  (that  is, 
towards  the  emperor's  palace)  are  undergoing  exten- 
sive reconstruction  and  excavation.  Here  is  to  be 
found  the  ancient  entrance  to  the  palace,  a  square 
doorway  with  well-carved  lintel,  and  the  inscription  : 
"  O  Place  of  the  High  Kingdom  and  Asylum  of  Pro- 
digious Aspect  !     Thou  hast  achieved  a  great  victory, 


\^ 


120 


GRANADA 


and  the  merits  of  the  work  and  of  the  artificer  [are] 
the  glory  of  the  Imam  Mohammed.  The  Shadow  of 
the  Most  High  be  upon  all !  "  This  text  is  believed 
to  refer  to  Mohammed  III.  (1302-1309). 

This  door  opened  upon  the  Mexuar  (meshwar) 
or  council-chamber,  where  the  sultan  administered 
justice  and  convened  his  advisers  and  ministers.     This 


The  Queen's  Boudoir  and  View  of  the  Albaicin 

was  converted  at  the  reconquest  into  a  chapel,  which, 
however,  was  not  consecrated  till  the  year  1629.  At 
that  time  the  ancient  entrance  was  blocked  up,  and 
a  fine  chimney-piece  in  the  Renaissance  style  was 
transformed  into  an  altar.  The  character  of  the 
decorations  suggests  that  at  one  time  it  was  intended 
to  restore  the  chamber  to  secular  uses.  The  terminal 
figures  on  each  side  of  the  altar  seem  hardly  appro- 
priate to  a  chapel,  nor  do  the  figure  of  Plenty,  and 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


121 


the  relief  of  Leda  and  the  Swan,  now  lying  unheeded 
in  a  corner.  The  fountain  that  once  occupied  the 
centre    of   the    hall    is    gone,    and    little   if   anything 


.~/ 


_  ^  ^. 


Pfv 


Sf^' 


tw 


w 


•p<t 


l<.-'.^ 


if^? 


u^, 


\rr 


ty  ' 


The  Queen's  Boudoir  and  Distant  View  of  the  Generalife 

remains  of  the  work  of  the  Moorish  builders.  The 
glazed  tiles  (azulejos)  bear  the  device  of  Charles  V. 
(Plus  Oultre),  the  Imperial  Eagle,  &c.,  and  like  the 
stucco  and  carving  are  all  post-Moorish  work.  At  the 
far  end  of  the  room  is  a  gallery  with  a  gilded  balustrade, 


122  GRANADA 

and  below  it  a  wooden  openwork  partition,  behind 
which  is  the  sultan's  oratory  (Mosala  al  Aidi),  with 
the  mihrab  or  Holy  Place  directed  towards  the  south- 
east— that  is  towards  Mecca.  Here,  according  to 
tradition,  Yusuf  I.  was  stabbed  by  a  lunatic,  though 
some  others  have  it  that  the  oratory  was  built  by 
that  monarch's  son,  Mohammed  V.  The  inscriptions 
on  the  walls  certainly  relate  to  the  last  named,  where 
they  are  not  precepts  from  the  Koran.  The  ceiling 
is  modern,  and  only  a  portion  of  the  decoration  is 
genuinely  Moorish.  Opposite  the  mihrab  is  a  little 
door  communicating  with  the  ruined  Tower  of  Pufiales 
which  presents  many  architectural  differences  from 
the  rest  of  the  palace,  and  which  may  be  the  beginnings 
of  the  Mudejar  style  seen  in  other  parts  of  Andalusia. 
The  garden  terrace  seen  from  this  doorway  is  called 
after  Machuca,  the  architect  of  the  emperor's  palace. 
In  Moorish  times  it  was  probably  occupied  by  annexes 
of  the  royal  residence. 

The  Patio  de  la  Mezquita,  from  which  access  is 
obtained  to  the  chapel,  is  an  open  quadrangular 
court,  ornamented  on  two  sides.  The  southern 
fagade,  ably  restored  by  Contreras,  recalls  the  gate  of 
the  Alcazar  at  Seville.  The  beautifully  carved  eaves 
are  sadly  blackened  by  exposure.  We  notice  the 
latticed  windows,  characteristic  of  Mohammedan 
domestic    architecture,    especially    the    central    one, 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


123 


The  Queen's  Boudoir  and  Distant  View  of  the  Generalife 


124  GRANADA 

and  the  inscription  on  the  wooden  frieze  beneath 
the  eaves  commemorating  its  construction  by  Mo- 
hammed V.  •  The  tiled  dados  and  arabesques  display 
the  Nasrite  motto,  "  God  is  the  only  Conqueror," 
repeated  in  all  parts  of  the  palace.  At  the  opposite 
side  of  the  court  a  portico  (roofed  in  1522),  with 
curious  columns  and  capitals  of  black  marble,  admits 
you  to  a  chamber  believed  by  some  to  be  the  true 
meshwar.  The  ceiling  is  a  fine  specimen  of  Moorish 
carved  work  (artesonado),  but  that  the  decoration 
of  the  walls  is  post-Moorish  is  indicated  by  the 
introduction  of  amorini  or  Cupids.  The  walls  of 
this  apartment  display  some  ominous  cracks,  which 
threaten  their  very  existence. 

Retracing  our  steps  across  the  Patio  de  la  Mezquita, 
we  reach  the  spacious  Court  of  the  Myrtles  or  of  the 
Fishpond  (Patio  de  los  Arrayanes  ;  or,  de  la  Alberca). 
This  is  the  court  first  entered  by  the  visitor  through 
the  modern  entrance.  It  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
parts  of  the  palace,  and  gives  a  foretaste  of  the  glories 
that  lie  beyond.  One  feels  immediately  transported 
to  the  East.  "  The  originality  of  the  architecture," 
says  Don  Francisco  Pi  Margall,  "  the  airy  galleries, 
its  rich  alhamis  or  alcoves,  the  splendid  apartments 
of  which  glimpses  are  obtained  through  its  arches, 
the  fountains  and  foliage,  the  reflection  of  its  stuccoed 
walls  in  the  waters  of  the  pond,  the  murmur  of  the 


t     t 

.  r  c  't  c  t 
<  s  t  '  c  c  ' 
i         f    t      c      t  t 


The  AlhambrS. 


Tower  of  Coma  res. 


Vi 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


125 


126  GRANADA 

breezes  that  agitate  the  dense  myrtles,  the  trans- 
parency of  the  sky,  the  silence  that  reigns  all  about — 
all  oppress  the  soul  at  the  same  time,  and  leave  us 
for  some  moments  submerged  in  a  sea  of  sensations 
which  reveal  to  us  little  more  than  the  harmony  of 
the  whole  scene." 

The  court  is  of  oblong  shape,  120  feet  long  and 
75  feet  wide.  Along  the  middle  extends  the  alter ca 
or  fishpond,  filled  to  the  depth  of  six  feet  with  pale 
green  water;  which  gushes  up  into  a  round  basin  at 
either  end.  The  long  sides  of  the  tank  are  bordered 
by  closely-clipped  hedges  of  myrtle.  To  the  north 
rises  the  battlemented  Tower  of  Comares,  to  the 
south  a  corner  of  the  emperor's  palace  appears  above 
the  roof.  Through  one  of  the  entrances  may  be  seen 
the  fountain  in  the  Patio  de  los  Leones.  An  atmos- 
phere of  sensuous  calm  pervades  the  place. 

Let  us  look  around.  The  sides  of  the  court  were 
restored  sixty  odd  years  ago,  and  do  not  merit  much 
attention.  The  southern  fa9ade  (that  to  the  right  on 
entering)  is  very  beautiful.  It  is  composed  of  two 
arcaded  galleries,  one  above  the  other,  with  a  smaller 
closed  gallery — a  species  of  triforium — interposed. 
The  arcades  are  formed  by  marble  columns,  with 
variously  adorned  capitals  ;  the  central  arch  of  the 
lower  gallery  rises  nearly  to  the  cornice  and  is 
decorated  after  a  style  which  Contreras  thought  sug- 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


127 


gestive  of  Indian  architecture.  The  seven  windows 
of  the  triforium  are  closed  with  fine  lattice  work. 
Equally  graceful  is  the  upper  gallery,  where  one  notes 


Gate  of  Justice 


with  anxiety  the  central  arch  showing  signs  of  approach- 
ing collapse.  From  the  lower  gallery  a  door  affords 
communication  with  the  emperor's  palace.  Notice 
the  black  capitals  resembling  those  in  the  Patio  de 


128 


GRANADA 


la  Mezquita.  The  opposite  side  of  the  court  is 
bordered  by  a  single  arcade,  of  similar  design.  Above 
the  central  arch  is  a  little  dome  or  cupola,  the  interior 


t|_i 


f^dfiti^eiii^fj 


*</'/<. 


Gate  of  Justice  and  Fountain  of  Charles  V. 

of  which  is  painted  with  little  gold  stars  on  a  blue 
ground.  At  each  end  of  this  gallery  we  find  an 
alhami  or  alcove,  where  the  Moors  were  accustomed 
to  laze  away  the  day  extended  on  rush  carpets  and 
divans.     The  walls  of  these  little  places  are  adorned. 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


129 


like  the  rest  of  the  Court,  with  tiled  dados  and  reliefs 
in  stucco,  while  the  ceiling  is  of  the  stalactite  pattern. 
Traces  of  blue  colouring  are  to  be  observed  within 
them.     The  domestic  usages  of  Islam  are  suggested 


r-\ 


^4##. 


The  Gate  of  Justice 

by  the  little  niches  or  hahncheros — places  for  de- 
positing slippers — to  be  seen  in  the  arches  here  and 
in  other  parts  of  the  palace.  Certain  authorities, 
however,  are  of  opinion  that  these  were  niches  for 
water  vessels. 

Here,    as    everywhere    else    in    the    Alhambra,    in- 
scriptions gracefully  written  in  the  semi-sacred  Kuiic 


130  GRANADA 

character,  enter  largely  into  the  scheme  of  decoration. 
They  tell  us  that  Mohammed  V.  built  this  court— 
which  has  been  restored  four  times  since  the  recon- 
quest— while  others  declare,  "  Truly  Ibn  Nasr  is  the 
sun,  shining  in  splendour  ;  "  "  May  he  continue  in 
the  noontide  of  his  glory  even  unto  the  period  of  his 
decline,"  and  so  forth.  Yet  another  inscription  refers 
to  the  taking  of  Algeciras  in  1368,  and  says  of  the 
sultan,  "  Thou  givest  safety  from  the  wind  to  the 
blades  of  grass,  and  sittest  dreaded  even  to  the  stars 
in  the  firmament.  When  the  stars  quiver,  it  is  because 
they  fear  thee,  and  when  the  grass  of  the  fields  bows 
low,  it  is  in  thanksgiving  to  thee." 

These  inscriptions  must  have  greatly  reUeved  the 
monotonous  and  puzzling  aspect  of  the  decorations, 
as  they  would  now,  if  they  could  be  read  by  the 
majority  of  the  frequenters.  Yet  we  imagine  the 
sultans  must  in  time  have  grown  weary  of  seeing 
their  praises  repeated  on  every  wall,  and  still  more 
weary  when  the  eulogistic  inscriptions  referred  to 
their  predecessors. 

It  is  extremely  probable  that  the  southern  gallery 
of  this  court  communicated  with  an  extensive  suite 
of  apartments  demolished  to  make  room  for  the 
palace  of  Charles  V.,  corresponding,  perhaps,  in  plan 
to  the  apartments  to  the  north.  These  include  the 
Halls  of  the  Barque  and  of  the  Ambassadors  (Salas 


THE    ALHAMBRA  131 

de  la  Barca  and  de  Embaj adores).  Into  the  first- 
named  we  pass  from  the  Court  of  the  Fishpond 
through  a  beautiful  stalactite  arch,  into  the  decora- 
tion of  which  fioral  designs  enter  to  an  unusual  extent. 


The  Gate  of  Justice 

The  name  de  la  Barca  is  supposed  to  have  been  given 
to  this  long,  narrow  apartment,  from  the  resemblance 
of  its  roof  to  the  hull  of  a  ship.  Of  the  magnificent 
ceiling,  destroyed  by  fire  in  1890,  Owen  Jones  wrote  : 
"...  A  waggon-headed  dome  of  wood  of  the  most 
elaborate  patterns,  receiving  its  support  from  pen- 
dentives  of  mathematical  construction  so  curious  that 


132  GRANADA 

they  may  be  rendered  susceptible  of  combinations  as 
various  as  the  melodies  which  may  be  produced  from 
the  seven  notes  of  the  musical  scale  ;  attesting  the 
wonderful  power  and  effect  obtained  by  the  repeti- 
tion of  the  most  simple  elements."  Nothing  of  this 
remains  now,  and  the  decoration  of  the  walls  has 
been  carried  out  after  an  obviously  conventional 
European  fashion,  a  few  Arabic  inscriptions  being 
clumsily  introduced.  The  windows  above  the  en- 
trance, filled  with  transparent  stucco,  are  worth 
notice. 

^  Beyond  this  hall  rises  the  Tower  of  Cpmares,  with 
walls  of  surprising  thickness,  yet  appearing  to  rest  on 
the  slenderest  pillars  and  almost  to  be  balanced  in 
air.  The  real  supports,  with  questionable  taste,  have 
been  purposely  kept  out  of  sight.  The  battlements 
are  not  those  from  which  the  sultans  watched  the 
approach  of  the  infidel,  but  date  from  recent  times. 
The  interior,  which  is  a  square  of  37  feet  by  75  feet 
up  to  the  centre  of  the  dome,  is  occupied  by  the 
Sala  de  Embaj  adores,  the  reception  room  of  the 
palace,  where  the  last  assembly  of  Boabdil's  coun- 
cillors was  held.  It  is  the  largest  and,  on  the  whole, 
the  most  imposing  of  the  halls  of  the  Alhambra,  and 
was  built  by  Yusuf  I.  Lifting  our  eyes  we  behold 
the  glorious,  airy  dome  of  larch-wood,  with  painted 
stars  and  angles.     Owen  Jones  was  of  opinion  that 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


133 


1/ ,' 


r-i 


iifri^ll  .■'r|(il;,,H|i,l,  J,, 


1 


The  Gate  of  Justice 


134  GRANADA 

this  ceiling  replaced  an  earlier  one,  which  was  sup- 
ported by  an  arch  of  brickwork.  Opposite  the 
entrance  was  the  sultan's  throne,  and  in  the  centre 
of  the  marble  flooring  (now  of  brick)  spouted  a  foun- 
tain, the  site  of  which  is  still  marked  by  stonework. 
The  decoration,  in  which  red  and  black  predominate, 
is  on  a  magnificent  and  elaborate  scale,  though  here 
and  there  the  true  Arab  note  seems  wanting.  Five 
"  zones  "  may  be  distinguished  as  the  eye  travels 
from  floor  to  roof :  (i)  a  dado  of  azulejos,  (2)  stucco 
work  in  eight  separate  horizontal  bands  and  of  dif- 
ferent patterns,  (3)  a  row  of  five  windows  on  each 
side,  (4)  a  carved  wooden  cornice,  (5)  the  "  arteso- 
nado "  roof.  Numerous  inscriptions  in  Kufic  and 
African  characters  are  introduced  into  the  decoration, 
including  several  verses  from  the  Koran.  On  three 
sides  of  the  hall  are  alcoves,  each  with  a  window, 
from  which  splendid  views  are  obtained.  The  central 
windows  on  each  side  are  of  two  lights,  and  like  the 
windows  which  light  the  upper  portion  of  the  hall 
were  once  filled  with  stained  glass.  Some  of  the 
windows  have  been  filled  up. 

Unsuitable  for  a  human  habitation  as  these  empty 
halls  may  at  present  seem,  they  probably  presented 
no  very  different  aspect  when  in  everyday  use.  A 
few  rich  carpets,  a  divan  in  an  alcove,  here  and  there 
a  tiny  table  to  hold  a  tray  of  refreshments,  were  all 


,  I,        »     I,'   <     ,         r 


o 

1. 
> 

c 

T3 

> 


> 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


135 


'ffi-'S?te^ 


The  Gate  of  Justice  (Inner  Side) 


136 


GRANADA 


the  furniture  that  the  Moors,  with  a  curious  blending 
of  simpHcity  and  luxuriousness,  ever  needed.  It  is 
unhkely,  of  course,  that  the  Hall  of  Ambassadors 
was  ever  put    to  other   than  state  uses.     When  not 


^^^^  "^  ^  jk'^y^^^^"'^ 


■^^'.■f /*'-:^ 


.=-^53^^ 


Ai^r*-.^ 


The  Infanta's  Tower 


SO  occupied,  we  can  imagine  it  filled  with  slaves  and 
attendants  dozing  away  their  days  on  mats  or  re- 
clining dog-like  on  the  bare  floor,  ready,  however,  to 
spring  up  and  make  the  lowest  of  salaams  as  some 
bearded  dignitary  passed  in  from  the  Court  of  Myrtles, 


THE    ALHAMBRA  137^ 


The  Court  of  the  Lions  and  Adjacent  Apartments 

The  Patio  de  los  Leones  (Court  of  the  Lions)  occu- 
pies, with  the  chambers  opening  on  to  it,  the  south- 
eastern quarter  of  the  palace.  "  There  is  no  part  of 
the  edifice  that  gives  us  a  more  complete  idea  of  its 
original  beauty  and  magnificence  than  this,"  says 
Washington  Irving,  "  for  none  has  suffered  so  little 
from  the  ravages  of  time.  In  the  centre  stands  the 
fountain  famous  in  song  and  story.  The  alabaster 
basins  still  shed  their  diamond  drops  ;  and  the  twelve 
Hons,  which  support  them,  cast  forth  their  crystal 
streams  as  in  the  days  of  Boabdil.  The  architecture, 
like  that  of  all  other  parts  of  the  palace,  is  char- 
acterised by  elegance  rather  than  grandeur  ;  bespeak- 
ing a  delicate  and  graceful  taste,  and  a  disposition  to 
indolent  enjoyment.  When  one  looks  upon  the  fairy 
tracery  of  the  peristyles,  and  the  apparently  fragile 
fretwork  of  the  walls,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  so 
much  has  survived  the  wear  and  tear  of  centuries, 
the  shocks  of  earthquakes,  the  violence  of  war,  and 
the  quiet,  though  no  less  baneful,  pilfe rings  of  the 
tasteful  traveller  :  it  is  almost  sufhcient  to  excuse  the 
popular  tradition,  that  the  whole  is  protected  by  a 
magic  charm." 

The    Court    is    an    oblong   measuring    116    feet    by 
66  feet.       On  each  of  the  four  sides  is  an  arcade. 


138 


GRANADA 


formed  by  124  marble  columns,  11  feet  high.  These 
axe  placed  irregularly,  sometimes  singly,  sometimes  in 
pairs — an   arrangement   which   does   nothing   to   mar 


.  / 1 


.jijg^ 


Interior  of  the  Torre  de  las  Infantas 


the  symmetry  of  the  whole.  The  arches,  which  are 
purely  ornamental,  exhibit  a  corresponding  variety  of 
curve,  and  spring  from  capitals  decorated  with  foliage 
of  various  patterns.     The  space  above  the  arches  is 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


139 


decorated  with  the  richest  stucco  work,  which  has 
the  appearance  of  old  ivory.  The  arcades  are  roofed 
with  tiles — brown,  white,  green,  and  blue,  and  the 
ceilings  are  of  carved  and  painted  wood.  At  each  end 
of  the  Court  is  a  beautiful  little  pavilion  with  a  "  half- 


The  Captive's  and  Infanta's  Towers 

orange  "  dome  or  cupola,  and  a  basin  in  the  centre 
of  its  marble  flooring.  The  walls  of  the  Court,  which 
on  three  sides  support  an  upper  storey,  are  decorated 
after  a  geometrical  design,  but  want  the  dado  with 
which  they  were  once  adorned.  The  stucco  work  in 
the  end  galleries  is  very  elaborate. 


140  GRANADA 

The  Court  is  now  gravelled,  and  is  divided  in  four 
by  shallow  conduits  which  run  from  the  basins  in 
the  arcades  to  the  central  fountain.  This  is  com- 
posed of  two  basins  (in  Moorish  times  there  was  but 
one),  supported  by  the  twelve  marble  lions  after 
which  the  Court  is  named.  These  Muslim  sculptures 
are,  remarks  Ford,  rudely  but  heraldically  carved,  and 
closely  resemble  those  to  be  seen  supporting  Norman- 
Sarracenic  tombs  in  Apuha  and  Calabria.  "  Their 
faces  are  barbecued,  and  their  manes  cut  like  the 
scales  of  a  griffin,  and  their  legs  like  bedposts,  while 
a  water-pipe  stuck  in  their  mouths  does  not  add  to 
their  dignity."  Notwithstanding,  a  tremendously  long 
inscription,  versified  by  Valera,  reminds  us  that 
nothing  need  be  feared  from  these  creatures,  "  for 
life  is  wanting  to  enable  them  to  show  their  fury." 
This  fountain,  like  all  the  others  in  the  Alhambra,  / 
only  plays  on  certain  state  occasions. 

The  upper  storey  which  looks  down  on  the  Court 
on  three  sides  is  also  roofed  with  coloured  tiles,  and 
adorned  with  belvederes  with  ajimez  windows  pro- 
jecting in  the  middle  of  each  side. 
\y'  It  is  generally  agreed  that  this  Court  form.ed  part 
of  the  harem  or  private  domain  of  the  sultan  and 
his  family.  It  is  unhkely  that  it  communicated,  as 
at  present,  directly  with  the  pubKc  apartments.  The 
entrance  was  no  doubt  at  the  south-west  angle  between 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


141 


the    Hall    of   the   Abencerrages    and    the    palace    of 
Charles  V. 

The  Court  of  the  Lions  is  adjoined  on  each  side  by 
a  sumptuous  apartment.  The  Sala  de  los  Mocarabes, 
which  is  the  first  entered  from  the  Court  of  the  Fish- 


Interior  of  the  Torre  de  la  Cautiva 

pond,  is  a  long  narrow  apartment,  devastated  by  fire 
in  the  year  1590.  Some  part  of  the  original  roofing 
was  preserved  in  the  restoration  in  1614.  The  ceiling 
displays  the  escutcheon  of  Spain  with  the  initials 
F  and  Y  (Ferdinand  and  Isabel),  while  inscriptions 
on  the  beautiful  arcading  resound  the  praises  of 
Mohammed  V. 


142 


GRANADA 


The  hall  to  the  right  of  the  Court  is  named  the 
Sala  de  los  Abencerrages,  and  is  the  legendary  scene 
of  the  execution  of  thirty-six  chiefs  of  the  Beni  Serraj 
by  order  of  Boabdil.  The  story  has  not  the  slenderest 
historical  support,  and  can  only  be  traced  to  a  writer 
named  Gines  Perez  de  Hita,  who  lived  in  the  sixteenth 


The  "  Captive  "  and  "  Candil  "  Towers 

century.  Others  have  it  that  here  Aben  Osmin  (1446) 
was  beheaded  by  order  of  the  prince,  Muley  Hasan, 
though  most  chroniclers  agree  that  the  usurper  took 
refuge  in  the  mountains.  The  hall  is  separated  from 
the  arcade  by  a  narrow  corridor,  at  either  end  of 
which  were  staircases  leading  to  the  apartments  above. 
This  narrow  chamber  stands  sadly  in  need  of  repair, 
the  colour  having  almost  entirely  disappeared  from 


THE    ALHAMBRA  143 

its  decorations.  Wc  pass  beneath  two  beautiful 
arches  into  the  hall  itself— one  being  closed  with 
superb  wooden  doors,  found  and  restored  by  Contreras 
in  1856.  The  hall  is  rectangular.  In  the  centre  .is 
the  basin  beside  which  the  chiefs  are  said  to  have 


Torre  de  los  Picos 


been  beheaded.  To  the  right  and  left,  beautiful 
stalactite  arches  lead  to  alcoves,  where,  unfortunately, 
the  stucco  decoration  has  almost  entirely  disappeared. 
But  the  glory  of  the  Sala  de  los  Abencerrages  is  its 
roof— its  plan  hke  that  of  a  star,  with  seemingly 
innumerable  pendants,  and  sixteen  elegant  closed 
windows  in  its  ventlings. 

"  Its  thousand  stalactites,"  writes  Don  Francisco  Pi 


144  GRANADA 

Margall,  "  its  colours,  its  innumerable  archings,  its 
crowns  of  stars,  its  complicated  depressions  and  pro- 
jections, its  cones,  its  polygons,  its  accidents  of  light, 
the  effects  of  chiaroscuro,  present  it  at  first  sight  as 
something  confused,  indefinable,  indecipherable,  re- 
splendent, and  vague,  like  that  broad  band,  the  Milky 
Way,  which  crosses  the  pavilion  of  the  heavens.  Yet 
in  reality  it  is  most  regular,  although  irregular  in 
appearance  ;  the  compass  of  the  geometrician  had 
more  to  do  in  planning  it  than  the  genius  of  the 
artist  ;  but  its  lines  are  so  many,  and  their  combina- 
tions change  so  rapidly,  that  the  scheme  is  only  to 
be  comprehended  after  a  long  and  patient  study." 

The  stalactite  ceihng  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
features  of  Moorish  architecture.  Two  or  three  ex- 
planations of  its  origin  are  forthcoming.  Some  say 
that  it  was  designed  in  remembrance  of  a  cavern  in 
which  the  Prophet  was  accustomed  to  meditate  or 
took  refuge.  Another  legend  has  it  that  an  architect 
saw  a  party  of  girls  aiming  snow-balls  at  the  ceihng, 
and  that  the  formations  assumed  by  the  snow  as  it 
froze  harder  or  trickled  downwards  inspired  him  with 
the  idea  since  carried  out  with  such  beautiful  effect. 
The  honeycomb,  again,  has  been  named  as  the  source 
of  the  inspiration.  The  stalactite,  it  seems  to  us,  is, 
however,  merely  the  natural  product  of  geometrical 
design  ;    the  more  skilful  artists  of  that  school  would 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


145 


Exterior  of  the  Mihrab 


K 


146  GRANADA 

naturally  wish  to  express  their  fancies  not  only  on 
the  plane  but  in  the  cube. 

Opposite  this  hall,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Court 
of  the  Lions,  is  a  similar  apartment  called  the  Sala  de 
las  Dos  Hermanas,  or  of  the  Two  Sisters,  after  two 
twin  slabs  of  marble  let  into  the  pavement.  This  hall 
was  designed  by  Aben  Sensid,  the  architect  of  the 
Court  of  the  Lions,  and  is  beheved  to  have  been  in- 
habited by  the  sultan  himself.  An  exquisite  arch  gives 
admittance  from  the  Court  to  a  lobby  or  corridor, 
which  communicates  on  the  right  with  the  mirador 
or  latticed  balcony  over  the  entrance — all  that  re- 
mains of  the  upper  storey  ;  at  the  other  end  of  the 
lobby  is  the  old  private  entrance  to  the  baths  below. 
The  Hall  of  the  Two  Sisters  is  the  most  richly  and 
elaborately  decorated  part  of  the  palace,  and  seems 
to  have  suffered  less  from  restoration  than  the  other 
apartments.  To  the  left  and  right  graceful  arches 
lead  to  alcoves  rather  more  shut-off  than  in  the  other 
rooms.  Above  each  arch  (there  is  one  in  each  wall) 
is  a  window  from  which  those  in  the  upper  storey 
could  once  look  down.  The  roof,  pierced  with  sixteen 
windows,  is  of  the  same  wondrous  stalactite  character, 
and  exhibits  the  same  marvellous  combinations  of 
geometrical  forms,  the  same  confused  symmetry,  the 
same  extraordinary  cell-formations,  as  the  Hall  of  the 
Abencerrages.     Hardly  less  bewildering  and  admirable 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


147 


Side  Entrance  to  the  Mihrab  and  Distant  View  of  the  Generalife 


148 


GRANADA 


is  the  intricate  lace-work  of  stucco,  which  covers  the 
surface  of  the  walls  above  the  brilliantly-coloured 
dado.  The  inscriptions  on  the  sixteen  medaUions  and 
cartouches  constitute  a  long  poem  by  Ibn  Zamrek, 
composed  in  praise  of  Mohammed  V.,  and  translated 
by  Valera  into   eleven  verses   of  Castilian.     We  are 


Interior  of  the  Mihrab 


exhorted  "  to  look  attentively  at  my  elegance,  and 
reap  the  benefit  of  a  commentary  on  decoration  ;  here 
are  columns  ornamented  with  every  perfection,  the 
beauty  of  which  has  become  proverbial." 

In  a  corner  of  this  superb  apartment  stands  the 
famous  vase  {e/  jarron),  alleged  to  have  been  dis- 
covered, full  of  gold,  in  a  subterranean  chamber  of 
the  palace.  It  dates  from  the  fourteenth  century, 
and  is  beautifully  enamelled  in  white,  blue,  and  gold. 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


149 


A  full  description  may  be  found  in  Davillier's  work 
on  Spanish  pottery. 

Beyond  this  hall,  with  which  it  communicates  by 
one  of  the  four  arches  mentioned,  is  a  long  narrow 
chamber  called   the   Sala  de  los  Ajimeces,  from  the 


A  Court  in  the  Alliambra 


graceful  twin-windows  that  pierce  its  walls.  Its 
ceiling  and  ornamentation  are  almost  as  fine  as  those 
of  the  larger  hall.  Facing  the  entrance  is  the  beautiful 
little  chamber  called  the  Mirador  de  Lindaraja  (from 
darasha,  a  vestibule),  exuberantly  decorated.  Three 
tall  windows,  once  filled  with  coloured  crystals,  look 
down   into  the  charming  Patio  de  Daraxa,   and  are 


150  GRANADA 

screened  by  jalousies  of  line  workmanship.  The 
stained  glass  roofing  is  modern.  In  Moorish  days  the 
sultanas  could  look  from  behind  the  lattices  across 
to  the  mountains,  the  view  not  being  then  obstructed 
by  other  buildings  ;  and  when  their  eyes  wearied  of 
the  prospect,  they  could  decipher  the  numerous 
poetical  inscriptions  on  the  walls.  One  of  these  runs  : 
"  In  this  place  appears  a  firmament  of  crystal,  most 
admirable,  on  which  is  stamped  beauty  ;  colour  and 
hght  are  here  so  disposed,  that  you  may  take  them 
as  one  and  the  same  and  yet  different."  The  in- 
scriptions on  the  dado  refer  to  Mohammed  V.  This 
Moorish  boudoir  is  perhaps  the  best  preserved  apart- 
ment in  the  palace. 

At  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Court  of  the  Lions  is 
the  Hall  of  Justice  (Sala  de  la  Justicia),  so  called  from 
the  baseless  assumption  that  this  was  the  seat  of  a 
Moorish  tribunal.  Through  one  of  the  three  double 
entrances  from  the  Court,  we  pass  into  a  long  chamber, 
on  to  which  open  seven  smaller  rooms  or  alcoves. 
The  four  small  chambers  are  square  and  quite  dark, 
and  are  separated  by  three  larger  oblong  apartments. 
Here  we  notice  the  same  gorgeous  decoration,  the 
same  geometrical  ornamentation,  as  in  the  other  halls 
visited.  The  inimitable  metallic  lustre  of  the  azulejos 
is  seen  here  to  the  greatest  advantage.  The  hall  is 
lighted  by  windows  let  into  three  cupolas  over  the 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


151 


M^&MS 


Mihr.ib  ;    or  Oratory 


152 


GRANADA 


archways.  The  arch  over  the  central  recess  is  perhaps 
the  finest  in  the  whole  palace.  But  what  renders  this 
hall  the  most  interesting  in  the  building  is  that  it 
contains  what  were  believed  to  be  the  only  existing 
specimens  of  mediaeval  Mushm  figure  painting.  These 
curious  pictures  are  done  in  bright  colours  (gold,  green, 
red,  &c.)  on  leather  prepared  with  gypsum,  and  nailed 
to  the  ceilings  of  poplar  wood.     They  ought  long  since 


Gold  Coin  (Obverse  and  Reverse)  of  Mohammed  I.,  the  Founder  of  the  Alhambra 

to  have  been  removed  and  placed  under  glass.  When 
I  last  saw  them,  they  were  peeling  off  the  ceihng  in 
parts,  and  were  rapidly  becoming  defaced.  The 
painting  above  the  central  alcove  represents  ten  per- 
sonages, who  may  with  some  degree  of  certainty  be 
identified  with  the  first  ten  sultans  of  the  Nasrid 
dynasty.  According  to  Oliver,  the  monarch  in  the 
green  costume,  occupying  the  middle  of  one  side,  is 
Al  Ahmar,  the  founder  of  the  race  ;  on  his  right  are 
seen  Mohammed  II.  and  Nasr  Abu-1-Juyyush,  to  his 
left,    Mohammed    III.    and   Abul   Wahd  ;     the   great 


^    ^7  3^ 


l^-^x 


o 


L/  0    ^ 


'/ 


1  ■»      1      1     ) 


'   '  ;  >  ^ 


TS5 


'-■Ti'^t  iim>ir 


The  Alhambra. 


Hall  of  Justice. 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


153 


restorer  of  the  palace,  Mohammed  V.,  in  a  red  robe, 
occupies  the  place  of  honour  on  the  opposite  side, 
with  Yusuf  II.  and  Yusuf  I.  to  his  right,  and  Said 
Ismail  and  Mohammed  IV.  to  his 
left.  A  strong  family  likeness 
may  be  traced  between  these 
illustrious  persons,  and  the  red 
beards  of  some  suggest  a  liberal 
use  of  the  dye  still  much  resorted 
to  in  the  East.  The  features  of 
Mohammed  V.  are  almost  de- 
faced. The  background  of  this 
painting  is  gold  reheved  with  a 
row  of  blue  stars. 

More  interesting  still  are  the 
pictures  in  the  other  alcoves. 
In  the  first,  a  castle  with 
square  towers  and  battlements 
is  seen  ;  in  the  foreground  is  a 
lion  led  in  chains  by  a  maiden, 
whose  hands  are  rudely  grasped 
by  a  savage  with  shaggy  hair  and  beard.  A  rescuer 
hurries  to  her  assistance  in  the  person  of  a  Christian 
knight,  armed  cap-d-pic,  who  transfixes  her  aggressor 
with  his  lance.  On  the  other  side  of  the  picture,  the 
same  knight  is  attacked  and  overthrown  by  a  Moorish 
cavaher.     The    Moor   is   evidently   out   hunting,    for 


mm 


Arabian  Lamp 


154  GRANADA 

beneath  the  combatants'  horses  his  dogs  are  chasing 
the  wild  boar  and  fox.  From  the  towers  of  the  castle 
two  fair  ladies  observe,  with  evident  pleasure,  the 
Christian's  overthrow.  In  another  part  of  the  picture 
other  knights  are  shown,  following  the  chase  ;  and  a 
page  is  seen,  leaning  against  a  tree,  with  sword  and 
shield,  presumably  awaiting  his  master's  return. 

The  second  painting  is  entirely  devoted  to  hunting 
scenes.  Moors  are  seen  chasing  the  wild  boar,  while 
the  Christians  occupy  themselves  with  bears  and 
lions.  The  huntsmen  are  also  seen  returning  and 
offering  the  spoils  of  the  chase  to  their  ladies.  The 
Moor  greets  his  sultana  with  a  benign  and  condescend- 
ing air  ;  the  Christian  warrior  kneels  to  the  lady  and 
offers  his  prize. 

This  picture,  disgracefully  enough,  is  now  half 
covered  with  mildew,  and  the  whole  pattern  is  fast 
disappearing. 

The  most  competent  critics  have  now  arrived  at 
the  conclusion  that  these  paintings  are  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  and  therefore  executed  under  the 
Muslim  sovereigns,  in  defiance  of  the  precepts  of  the 
Koran.  Whether  they  were  the  work  of  a  Moham- 
medan it  is  not  so  easy  to  say.  Gayangos  has  pointed 
out  remarkable  similarities  between  these  paintings 
and  those  in  the  Campo  Santo  at  Pisa  ;  and  on  the 
whole  it  is  probable  that  they  were  executed  by  an 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


155 


tiS 

G 
'o 


156 


GRANADA 


Italian  artist,  whom  the  Mushms  may  not  have 
scrupled  to  employ  to  do  a  thing  for  them  unlawful. 
A  parallel  instance  of  casuistry  is  that  of  London 
Jews,  who  on  certain  feasts  employ  Christians  to 
perform  forbidden  menial  offices.     It  should  also  be 


The  Generalife  from  the  Alhambra 


said  that  in  the  opinion  of  some  modern  Muslim 
doctors  the  prohibition  of  sculpture  and  painting  is 
not  to  be  taken  as  absolute.  They  were  certainly 
never  taken  as  such  in  Persia,  where  painting  has  long 
been  a  recognised  art. 

In  the  Sala  de  la  Justicia  is  also  found  a  basin  for 
ablutions,   on   which   are   interesting   reliefs   of  lions. 


C     c  c      c*  « 


c'ccc'cc'f  ctttct       t      c 


The  Alhambra. 


Garden  of  Lindaraja. 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


157 


^€Yji?,/J; 


-^  ^-"^QJ"    ■;.     \•^^^     (fillll,    'V'V  ll  i, -/'         'i^ 


158  GRANADA 

deer,  and  eagles.  According  to  the  inscription,  this 
was  designed  in  1305  for  the  service  of  the  mosque, 
a  fact  which  seems  to  support  the  view  of  the  autho- 
rities just  mentioned. 

It  was  in  this  hall  that  mass  was  celebrated  in 
presence  of  the  Catholic  sovereigns  on  the  day  of  the 
reconquest,  in  commemoration  of  which  their  device, 
the  yoke  and  sheaf  of  arrows,  was  introduced  into 
the  decoration  of  the  alcoves. 

At  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  this  hall  may  be 
seen  three  tablets  inscribed  with  the  tremendously 
long  epitaphs  of  Yusuf  III.,  Mohammed  II.,  and  of 
a  prince,  probably  the  former's  son.  These  slabs 
come  from  the  adjacent  tower  (closed  at  present), 
which  formed  part  of  the  Rauda  or  mausoleum  of 
the  Nasrid  dynasty.  I  understand  that  the  niches  in 
which  the  turbehs  were  placed  may  still  be  distin- 
guished, and  the  trough  in  which  the  body  was 
washed. 

On  the  lower  floor  of  the  palace,  communicating 
with  the  Patio  de  la  Mezquita  by  a  long  tunnel,  called 
the  Viaducto,  are  the  baths — those  important  ad- 
juncts of  the  Moorish  household.  Entering  by  the 
passage  mentioned,  we  notice  a  divan  on  the  right, 
presumably  for  the  use  of  the  eunuchs  and  attendants. 
We  penetrate  first  into  the  Sala  de  las  Camas,  or 
chamber  of  repose.     Skilfully  restored  by  Contreras, 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


159 


this  is  among  the  most  brilhantly  decorated  rooms 
in  the  palace,  yet,  as  elsewhere  in  this  neglected  pile, 
the  gilding  is  being  suffered  to  fade  and  the  tiling 
in   the   niches   is   loosening  and  breaking  up.     Four 


Approach  to  the  Generalife 

columns  support  the  gallery  running  round  the 
chamber,  from  which  the  songs  of  the  odahsques  were 
wafted  down  to  the  sultan  rechning  in  one  of  the 
graceful  divans  below.  The  artesonado  roofing  of  the 
gallery  is  decorated  with  stars,  escutcheons,  and 
geometrical  patterns.  The  room  is  lighted  from 
above.     In    the    centre    is    a    fountain.     Thence    you 


i6o  GRANADA 

pass  into  the  Sala  de  Baiios,  with  its  white  marble 
baths  and  pavement  of  glazed  tiles.  Under  the 
arcades  that  uphold  the  dome,  the  bathers  underwent 
the  kneading  and  rubbing  processes,  not  long  since 
introduced  among  us.  The  light  penetrates  from 
above,  through  star-shaped  apertures.  The  baths 
altogether  consist  of  three  halls,  and  two  small 
chambers,  stupidly  called  the  Infantes'  Baths. 

The  Modern  Structures 

From  the  baths,  behind  the  principal  divan,  we 
may  pass  into  the  charming  little  court  called  the 
Patio  de  Daraxa,  which  intervenes  between  the 
Mirador  de  Lindaraja  and  the  apartments  constructed 
by  Charles  V.  This  is  the  most  delicious  spot  in  the 
Alhambra.  However  hot  it  may  be  elsewhere,  here 
there  is  always  grateful  shade  among  the  closely 
planted  cypresses,  orange,  and  peach  trees,  rising 
between  trim  parterres  of  box  and  bushes  of  roses  and 
myrtles.  In  the  centre  is  a  basin  with  a  seventeenth- 
century  fountain.  Here  you  will  always  find  some 
artist — English,  American,  French,  or  German — com- 
mitting to  the  canvas  his  impressions  of  one  of  the 
prettiest  gardens  men  have  ever  fashioned  for  them- 
selves. 

The  old   Moorish  garden   used   to  extend  uninter- 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


i6i 


'js^ 


Generalife.     The  Acequia  Court 


1 62  GRANADA 

ruptedly  to  the  Tower  of  Comares.  The  apartments 
that  shut  it  in  on  the  north  side  were  built  by  order 
of  Charles  V.,  and  include  the  Tocador,  or  Queen's 
Dressing-Room.  This  was  the  room  occupied  by 
Washington  Irving,  according  to  his  own  showing : 
"  On  taking  up  my  abode  in  the  Alhambra,  one  end 
of  a  suite  of  empty  chambers  of  modern  architecture, 
intended  for  the  residence  of  the  governor,  was  fitted 
up  for  my  reception.  It  was  in  front  of  the  palace. 
...  I  was  dissatisfied  with  being  lodged  in  a  modern 
apartment.  ...  I  found,  in  a  remote  gallery  a  door 
communicating  apparently  with  an  extensive  apart- 
ment locked  against  the  public.  I  procured  the  key, 
however,  with  difhculty  ;  the  door  opened  to  a  range 
of  vacant  chambers  of  European  architecture,  though 
built  over  a  Moorish  arcade.  .  .  .  This  fanciful  suite 
of  rooms  terminated  in  an  open  gallery  with  balus- 
trades, which  ran  at  right  angles  with  a  side  of  the 
garden  ...  I  found  that  it  was  an  apartment  fitted 
up  at  the  time  when  Philip  V.  and  the  beautiful 
Elizabeth  of  Parma  were  expected  at  the  Alhambra, 
and  was  destined  for  the  Queen  and  the  ladies  of  her 
train.  One  of  the  loftiest  chambers  had  been  her 
sleeping-room,  and  a  narrow  staircase  leading  from 
it  .  .  .  opened  on  to  the  delightful  belvedere,  originally 
a  mirador  of  the  Moorish  sultanas  [sic],  which  still  re- 
tains the  name  of  the  tocador.     I  determined  at  once  to 


o 


3 


JZ 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


163 


Gallery  in  the  Generalife 


164 


GRANADA 


take  up  my  quarters  in  this  apartment.  My  deter- 
mination occasioned  great  surprise,  but  I  was  not 
diverted  from  my  humour." 

This   dainty  room   is   surrounded  by   a  gallery   of 


Generalife.     Cypress  Court 

nine  arches  on  Arabic  pillars,  painted  and  decorated 
with  the  figures  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity,  Justice, 
Strength,  and  Temperance,  Jupiter  and  Neptune, 
Plenty  and  the  Vestal  Fire.  The  interior  of  the 
chamber  is  adorned  by  paintings  illustrating  the  fable 


THE    ALHAMBRA  165 

of  Phaeton.  All  works  of  art  were  produced  by  two 
Italian  artists,  Giulio  da  Aquila  and  Sandro  Mainere, 
both  pupils  of  Raphael.  Theirs,  also,  are  the  paint- 
ings in  the  corridor  representing  the  victories  of 
Charles  V.  The  gallery  was  formerly  filled  with  per- 
fumes, which  ascended  through  the  perforated  slab  let 
into  the  flooring.  The  initials  F  and  Y  in  the  decora- 
tion refer,  of  course,  to  Ferdinand  and  Isabel.  On  the 
artesonado  ceiling,  painted  and  gilded,  may  be  read 
the  invocation,  "  The  help  and  protection  of  God  and 
a  glorious  victory  for  the  Lord,  Abu-1-Hejaj,  Amir  of 
the  Muslims  !  "  This  ceiling  may  possibly  have  been 
brought  here  from  another  part  of  the  palace.  One 
may  linger  long  in  this  beautiful  room,  feasting 
one's  eyes  on  the  entrancing  view  presented  from 
the  windows. 

The  Towers  and  Gates  of  the  Alhambra 

"  The  wall  of  the  Nasrids,"  writes  Sehor  Fernandez 
Jimenez,  "  of  which  scarcely  a  patch  remains  un- 
impaired, measured  about  1400  metres  from  one 
extremity  to  the  other,  and  was  defended  by  twenty- 
six  towers,  counting  as  one  the  two  buttresses  that 
defended  the  gate  of  the  Siete  Suelos.  To  this 
number  should  properly  be  added  the  Torre  de  las 
Armas,  which  is  pierced   by  a  gate  common  to  the 


i66 


GRANADA 


Alcazaba  and  Alhambra,  and  is  therefore  also  a 
Nasrite  work.  The  citadel  was  fortified,  moreover, 
by  five  bastions,  corresponding  to  as  many  gates,  and 
by  various  external  defences,  of  which  traces  remain 


'oil 


Gallery  and  Cypress  Court,  Generalife 

in  the  modern  alamedas.  The  thickness  of  the  towers 
varies  according  to  their  situation  and  purpose,  the 
distance  between  them  ranging  from  34  to  64  metres 
approximately."  At  the  present  day  eighteen  towers 
may  be  counted,  including  those  of  the  Alcazaba  : 
the  Torres  de  la  Vela,  de  las  Armas,  del  Homenage, 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


167 


de  las  Gallinas,  de  Punales,  de  Comares,  del  Mirador 
de  la  Reina  (containing  the  apartment  called  the 
tocador,  above  described),  de  las  Damas,  de  las 
Picos,  del  Candil,  de  la  Cautiva,  de  las  Infantas,  del 
Agua,  de  los  Siete  Suelos,  de 
las  Cabezas,  de  los  Hidalgos, 
de  la  Polvora,  and  Qiiebrada. 
Most  of  these  towers  are  in- 
habited by  keepers  of  the  Royal 
Demesne,  or  by  old  ladies,  pos- 
sibly their  widows  or  parents. 

The  traveller  coming  up  on 
foot  from  the  town  enters  the 
fortified  enclosure  by  the  Gate 
of  Justice  (Puerta  de  la  Jus- 
ticia),  where  justice  was  ad- 
ministered in  Moorish  times 
after  the  patriarchal  fashion. 
The  gate  is  a  building  in  itself, 
and  consists  really  of  two  towers,  one  behind  the  other, 
connected  by  an  upper  storey.  An  inscription  over 
one  of  the  arches  relates  that  it  was  built  by  Sultan 
Yusuf  I.  in  1348.  Over  the  first  outermost  arch,  which 
is  of  horse-shoe  shape,  is  carved  an  open  hand,  the  signi- 
fication of  which  has  occasioned  much  controversy. 
The  most  probable  explanation  is  that  it  is  a  religious 
symbol,  the  five  fingers  being  emblematic  of  Faith  and 


i  ""1  '!■  ■ '  t 


The  Cypress  of  the  Sultana 
in  the  Generalife 


i68  GRANADA 

of  the  four  duties  of  the  Mushm — to  pray,  to  fast, 
to  give  alms,  and  to  make  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca. 
Set  further  back  in  the  tower  is  a  smaller  arch,  over 
which  is  seen  a  rudely  carved  key.  This  was  a 
favourite  religious  emblem  of  the  Mohammedans,  and 


Generalife.     Tlie  Sultana's  Cypress 

is  believed  to  have  s3mibolised  the  power  of  God 
to  unlock  the  heart  or  some  other  attribute  of  the 
Divinity.  There  was  a  silly  legend  to  the  effect  that 
the  Alhambra  would  be  lost  only  when  the  hand 
grasped  the  key— a  tradition  probably  of  Christian 
invention.  The  entrance  winds  in  the  interior  of  the 
tower   past   an   altar  erected   in    1588  and  a    tablet 


X 


%  ^mmmn.. 


m. 


The  Alhambra. 


Gate  of  Justice. 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


169 


commemorating  (like  the  Virgin  on  the  second  arch- 
way) the  taking  of  the  fortress  by  Ferdinand  and 
IsabeL  The  horse-shoe  archway  on  the  inner  side, 
which  gives  egress  from  tlie  tower,  shows  some  remains 
of  fine  enameUing. 


Gallery  in  the  Gencralife 


Outside  this  gate,  and  passed  by  you  when  ascend- 
ing from  the  town,  is  the  Pilar  de  Carlos  V.,  a  fountain 
in  the  Renaissance  style  erected  by  Pedro  Machuca 
in  1545  by  order  of  the  Conde  de  Tendilla.  It  is 
ornamented  with  the  Imperial  shield,  and  the  heads 
of  the  three  river-gods.  Genii,  Darro,  and  Beiro. 
The   four  medallions   represent    Hercules  slaying  the 


170  GRANADA 

Lerncan  Hydra,  Phryxiis  and  Helle,  Daphne,  and 
Alexander.  The  laurels  growing  out  of  Daphne's 
head  give  her  somewhat  the  appearance  of  a  Red 
Indian.  These  medallions  are  becoming  rapidly  de- 
faced, and  no  effort  at  all  is  being  made  for  their 
preservation. 

It  is  easy  to  make  the  circuit  of  the  old  wall  of 
the  Alhambra,  which  closely  follows  the  outline  of  the 
crest  of  the  plateau.  Walking  eastwards  from  the 
Gate  of  Justice  we  pass  the  entrance  for  carriages 
and  through  a  gate,  closed  like  other  parts  of  the 
Real  Sitio  between  12  noon  and  3.  The  wall  is 
crumbling  in  many  parts  and  the  bastions  and  but- 
tresses are  fast  going  to  ruin.  The  double  Torre  de 
los  Siete  Suelos  flanks  a  gateway  now  walled  up, 
through  which  the  luckless  Boabdil  is  said  to  have 
passed  when  leaving  the  Alhambra  for  ever.  The 
tower  is  so  called  because  it  is  believed  to  descend 
seven  storeys  underground  ;  so  far,  four  subterranean 
chambers  have  been  discovered.  Here  tradition 
places  the  site  of  much  buried  treasure,  and  fables 
are  told  of  phantom  guards  and  tremendous  spells. 
For  all  of  which,  consult  Washington  Irving. 

At  the  south-east  extremity  of  the  plateau  is  the 
ruinous  Torre  del  Agua,  which  derives  its  name  from 
the  stream  that  at  this  poi-nt  bubbles  over  the  cliff, 
falling  in  a  charming  cascade  into  a  pool  below.     The 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


171 


Generalife.     Entrance  to  the  Portrait  Gallery 


172 


GRANADA 


wall  of  the  cliff  is  shrouded  in  living  greenery,  at 
which  you  gaze  down  from  the  scorched  and  ruined 
wall  hungrily  and  lovingly.     This  water  is  conveyed 


Generalife.     Entrance  to  the  Portrait  Gallery 

by  an  aqueduct  across  the  ravine  to  the  cool  plea- 
saunce  of  the  Generalife.  Quitting  this  spot,  not 
without  reluctance,  you  traverse  the  uninviting  space 
of  cultivated  ground  called  the  Secano,  and  reach  the 
little  square  tower  named  the  Torre  de  las  Infantas. 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


173 


The  key  is  to  be  obtained  of  the  guardian  at  the 
tower  opposite — the  Torre  de  las  Cabezas,  I  think. 
Built  by  Mohammed   VII.,  this   is   one   of  the  most 


H^-^yJ:^^^, 


^w 


/ 


jpm^ 


■y ' 


-  ----  \^ 


Generalife.     Entrance  to  the  Portrait  Gallery 

recent  examples  of  Spanish-Moorish  work.  The  in- 
terior is  a  perfect  model  of  an  Oriental  dwelling- 
house  on  a  small  scale.  Through  the  usual  zaguan  or 
zigzag  vestibule,  we  reach  a  hall  with  a  fountain  in 
the  centre  and  alcoves  in  three  of    the  sides  ;    the 


174  GRANADA 

upper  storey  is  on  the  same  plan,  smaller,  but  less 
ornate.  The  decoration  is  elaborate  and  possibly 
rather  too  florid.  The  view  from  the  flat  roof  is 
one  of  the  best  in  the  fortress.  Pass  on,  now,  to  the 
next  tower,  the  Torre  de  la  Cautiva.  Here,  through 
a  zaguan  and  outer  court,  we  enter  a  square  chamber, 
which  is  more  beautifully  decorated  than  any  apart- 
ment in  the  palace  itself.  Rose-coloured  tiles  with  a 
fine  metalHc  lustre  adorn  the  walls,  the  tint  of  the 
stucco  in  the  outer  chamber  being  also  reddish  and 
producing  a  pretty  effect.  The  walls,  though  thick, 
do  not  exclude  the  heat  as  effectually  as  those  of  the 
last  tower.  The  numerous  poetical  inscriptions  refer 
to  the  Lion  resident  here — a  very  different  tenant 
from  the  imaginary  captive  after  whom  the  tower  is 
named. 

Further  on  is  the  Torre  de  los  Picos,  which  seems 
to  have  been  so  styled  from  the  battlemients  that 
surmount  it.  Completely  remodelled  at  the  time  of 
the  reconquest,  it  still  retains  some  fine  ajimez 
windows  of  the  Moorish  period.  Close  by  is  the 
Puerta.  de  Hierro,  or  Iron  Gate,  constructed  or  re- 
stored by  Ferdinand  and  Isabel,  and  facing  the  gate 
and  path  that  lead  to  the  Generalife.  The  Torre  de 
las  Damas,  a  fortified  tower  dating  from  the  reign  of 
Yusuf  I.,  was  assigned  by  Mohammed  V.  to  his 
brother  Ismail,   who  afterwards  usurped  his  throne. 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


175 


Generalife.     Entrance  to  the  Portrait  Gallery 


176 


GRANADA 


It  contains  a  balcony  and  a  hall  decorated  with  much 
taste.     This  tower  is  believed  by  some  authorities  to 
mark  the  Umit  on  this  side  of  the  Alhambra  palace. 
Between  the  Torres  de  las  Damas  and  de  los  Picos 


Generalife.     The  Acequia  Covirt 

is  a  charming  little  Muslim  oratory  or  mihrab,  ap- 
proached through  a  private  garden.  At  the  recon- 
quest,  with  the  adjoining  mansion,  it  was  the  residence 
of  one  Astasio  de  Bracamonte,  the  squire  of  the  Conde 
de  Tendilla.  The  roof  is  very  fine,  but  the  decora- 
tion has  been  badly  restored  and  the  colours  are  now 
all  too  glaring.     The  easterly  niche  and  other  essentials 


r  tr  II  o 


<  (  •    c  <        t 


r     c    e  ,'    t    V  '    c     t  '     5  '/'',',' 

ctt'c''  ccccet       c      t 


The  Alhambra. 


Torre  de  los   Picos. 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


177 


Generalife.     Acequia  Court 


M 


178  GRANADA 

to  the  Muslim  rite  can  still  be  distinguished.  In  a 
side  room  are  preserved  two  stone  lions,  hke  those  in 
the  palace,  brought  here  on  the  demolition  in  1843 
of   the   old   hospital   founded   by   Mohammed   V.    in 

1376. 

The  uninteresting  sixteenth-century  church  of  Santa 
Maria  occupies  the  site  of  a  mosque,  which  was  pulled 
down  in  1576,  and  which  may  or  may  not  have  been 
the  building  referred  to  by  Al  Khattib  in  these  terms  : 
"  And  among  his  [Mohammed  III.'s]  great  actions, 
the  greatest  and  most  remarkable  was  the  construc- 
tion of  the  great  mosque  or  aljama  of  the  Alhambra, 
with  all  that  it  contained  of  elegance  and  decoration, 
mosaics  and  cements  ;  as  well  as  lamps  of  pure  silver 
and  other  great  marvels.  In  front  of  the  mosque 
were  the  baths,  erected  with  the  tribute  paid  by  his 
Christian  subjects.  With  the  receipts  from  these,  the 
mosque  and  its  ministers  were  maintained."  The 
modern  church  contains  a  Visigothic  inscription  on 
marble,  recording  the  erection  of  three  temples  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Stephen,  St.  John,  and  St.  Vincent,  in 
the  reigns  of  Witeric  and  Reccared.  Some  say  that 
it  was  in  this  church,  and  not  in  the  Sala  de  Justicia, 
that  mass  was  first  celebrated  on  the  taking  of 
Granada.  At  the  end  of  the  little  Calle  Real,  where 
the  pensions  are  situated,  are  some  ruinous  buildings 
which  once  formed  part  of  the  convent  of  San  Fran- 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


179 


Cisco,  erected  on  the  site  of  a  Moorish  mansion,  and 
where  the  bodies  of  the  Cathohc  Kings  lay  awaiting 


(#'•.„-•,.;..   ^1,;-:         \^'     ■    :.r-^^m     lift--    tfeiK^  ■   ^ 

CiTjii  ..iiiJf'Sil  A^. .  liKilgv:  J 


The  Acequia  Court  of  the  Generalife 


sepulture   in   the   Chapel   Royal.     Close  by  was   the 
house  of  the  Condes  de  Tcndilla  (Marquises  of  Mon- 


i8o  GRANADA 

dejar),  partially  demolished  by  the  holder  of  the  title 
when  he  was  deprived  of  the  hereditary  governorship 
of  the  Alhambra  by  Philip  III.  Continued  investiga- 
tions and  excavations  would  no  doubt  reveal  abundant 
remains  of  Moorish  work,  for  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  walls  enclosed  not  only  the  palace  and 
citadel,  but  a  small  town.  The  population  thus 
dwelling  at  the  foot  of  the  throne  was  mainly  com- 
posed, in  later  times  at  least,  of  persons  connected 
with  the  Court — ministers  and  officials,  princes  of  the 
blood,  ex-favourites  and  discarded  sultanas,  the 
ulema,  alfakis,  and  scribes,  soldiers  of  fortune  and  the 
sultan's  guests.  Such  powerful  tribes  'as  the  Beni 
Serraj  and  Beni  Theghri,  whose  rivalry  contributed 
to  the  downfall  of  the  monarchy,  would  also  have 
had  quarters  for  their  leaders  here.  The  little  town 
extended  from  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  the 
hill  to  as  near  the  doors  of  the  palace  as  the  humour 
of  the  sultan  for  the  time  being  may  have  permitted. 

The  Palace  of  Charles  V. 

Far  more  conspicuous  and  imposing,  exteriorly, 
than  the  Moorish  Alcazar,  is  the  huge  square  building, 
roofless  and  forlorn,  which  confronts  you  as  you 
emerge  from  the  Gate  of  Justice  on  to  the  Plaza 
de   los  Algibes.      This  is   "  the  stately   palace  dome 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


i8i 


decreed  "  but  never  finished,  by  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 
On  his  visit  to  the  Alhambra  in  1526,  he  was  so 
pleased  with  the  site  that  he  determined  to  construct 
here  a  royal  residence,  more  suited,  as  he  conceived 


Generalife.     Acequia  Court 

it,  to  the  dignity  of  a  monarch  than  the  old  home 
of  the  Nasrid  sultans.  The  cost  was  defrayed  by  a 
heavy  tribute  exacted  from  the  Moorish  inhabitants, 
who  had  been  threatened  with  new  and  severe  dis- 
abilities   and    restrictions.      Though    a    considerable 


l82 


GRANADA 


portion  of  the  Alcazar  was  pulled  down,  the  story 
that  the  Flemish  Caesar  regarded  it  contemptuously  as 
''  the  ugly  abomination  of  the  Moor "  is  probably 
fictitious,  and  certainly  conflicts  with  the  well-known 
utterance,  "  Unhappy  he  who  lost  all  this  !  "  drawn 
from  him  by  a  survey  of  the  beauties  of  the  Alhambra. 


Generalife.     Gallery  in  the  Acequia  Court 

The  plans  for  the  new  palace  were  drawn  by  Pedro 
Machuca,  under  whose  direction  the  work  was  begun 
in  1538.  The  fabric  grew  very  slowly  under  succes- 
sive architects,  and  was  abandoned  before  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  world  thus  lost  a 
very  noble  and  splendid  edifice — to  judge  from  what 
was    actually    accomplished.     It    has    long    been    the 


The  Alhambra. 


Torre  de  las  Damas  from  the 
River    Dnrro. 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


183 


fashion  to  decry  the   building,  and  to  argue  that  it 
presents    an    appearance    incongruous    with    its    sur- 


Generalife.     Acequia  Court 

Foundings.  As  the  Moo'rish  palace  is  almost  invisible, 
and  the  other  and  less  striking  Arabic  monuments  are 
at  some  little  distance,  it  is  difficult  to  understand 


1^4  GRANADA 

or  to  appreciate  these  objections.  The  structure 
forms  a  square,  207  feet  across  and  53  feet  high.  The 
lower  storey  of  each  fa9ade  is  of  the  Tuscan  order, 
the  upper  Ionic  with  a  Doric  cornice.  The  marble 
portals  are  very  fine,  and  enriched  with  beautiful 
reliefs,  illustrating  or  symbolising  the  emperor's 
victories.  The  motto  Plus  Oultre  and  the  emblems  of 
the  Golden  Fleece  frequently  occur  in  the  decoration. 
The  southern  fa9ade  was  to  have  been  approached 
through  a  great  triumphal  arch,  a  design,  like  that 
for  a  great  domed  chapel,  which  was  never  realised. 
The  interior  of  the  palace  is  circular,  and  surrounded 
by  galleries  upheld  by  thirty-two  columns.  The 
lower  stage  is  in  the  Doric,  the  upper  in  the  Ionic 
style.  The  fine  staircase  dates  from  1635.  The 
palace  is  roofless  and  neglected,  and  only  used  nowa- 
days for  occasional  public  concerts  and  ceremonies. 
It  is  unfortunately  characteristic  of  the  country  that 
no  effort  is  made  to  restore  and  to  complete  what 
would  have  been  one  of  the  triumphs  of  Renaissance 
architecture. 

The  space  before  the  deserted  palace  is  prettily 
planted  with  hedges  and  provided  with  seats.  Here 
and  in  the  adjacent  Plaza  de  los  Algibes,  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Alhambra,  residents  and  visitors,  take 
the  air  and  exchange  gossip.  It  is  a  pleasant  place 
enough.     The  stranger  soon  gets  known  to  the  little 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


185 


Generalife.    Gallery  in  the  Acequia  Court 


i86  GRANADA 

colony,  and  no  longer  attracts  the  rude  curiosity 
which  he  must  usually  expect  in  Spain.  He  soon 
feels  sufficiently  at  ease  to  exchange  pleasantries  with 
the  water-carriers  who  come  to  fill  their  vessels  at  the 
ice-cold  well  in  the  centre  of  the  plaza,  and  whose 
harsh  prolonged  cry,  "  agua-a-ah  !  "  assails  the  ear  at 
every  corner  in  the  hot  town  below.  They  are  always 
passing  quickly  up  and  down  through  the  Gate  of 
Justice,  in  haste  to  obtain  their  precious  liquor  and 
to  dispense  it  to  the  thirsty  citizens.  A  hard  life 
theirs  seems.  Yet  where  would  you  find  a  race  of 
men  more  cheerful  ?  Young  bloods  also  honour  the 
alamedas  of  the  Alhambra  with  their  visits,  and 
gallop  and  prance  about  on  fiery  steeds  to  the  ad- 
miration of  the  rather  demure  white-robed  maidens 
with  roses  in  their  hair.  Dogs  abound  on  the  hill, 
in  the  precincts  from  which  their  ancestors  would 
have  been  rigorously  banned.  And  considering  the 
manner  in  which  these  vivacious  animals  disturb  your 
slumbers  at  all  hours  of  the  night,  you  may  be  dis- 
posed to  regret  that  some  such  law  does  not  obtain 
to-day.  At  all  hours  of  the  day,  you  will  find  an 
inexhaustible  delight  in  the  superb  prospect  from 
these  pleasant  promenades.  Where  there  is  so  much 
beauty,  it  may  seem  ungrateful  to  complain  that  the 
view  of  the  snow-streaked  Sierra  Nevada  to  the  south- 
east is  limited  by  the  Cerro  del  Sol,  and  that  the  view, 


THE    ALHAMBR.\ 


187 


Generalife.     Gallery  in  the  Acequia  GDurt 


i88  GRANADA 

however  extensive,  embraces  no  very  notable  site. 
This  cavil  to  restrain  the  enthusiasm,  often  too 
exuberant,  of  those  who  have  beheld  vega  and  sierra, 
white-walled  town  and  green  plantation,  from  the 
old  abode  of  Moorish  kings !  The  view  by  night — 
above  all  by  moonlight — is,  I  think,  by  far  the  most 
beautiful.  The  white  city  gleams  with  a  shimmer 
that  the  luminous  sky  above  reflects.  The  thousand 
points  of  light  that  stud  the  vault  of  Heaven  are 
outnumbered  and  outshone  by  the  myriad  lights 
below.  It  is  thus,  at  night  time,  that  Granada 
resumes  her  old  Oriental  aspect.  Leaning  over  the 
rampart,  this  seems  no  city  of  the  West.  The 
fancy  strays  to  Syria,  to  white  towns  crowning 
brown  hillsides  in  Galilee.  The  Christian's  by  day, 
Granada  returns  by  night  to  the  allegiance  of  the 
Crescent  riding  yet  triumphant  in  the  violet  sky 
of  Andalusia. 

The  Generalife 

The  walls  and  towers  of  the  Alhambra  look  across 
an  ivy-draped  ravine — a  study  in  green  and  red — at 
the  Generalife,  the  "  Palace  of  Recreation  " — what  we 
may  call  the  Trianon  of  Granada.  To  obtain  ad- 
mittance you  apply  at  the  Casa  de  los  Tiros  in  the 
town,    where    a    card   is   given    you    free    of   charge. 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


189 


Formed}'  in  direct  communication  with  the  Alhambra 
by  means  of  a  path  opening  opposite  the  Puerta  de 
Hierro,  the  Generahfe  is  now  approached  by  a  long 
avenue  terminating  in  a  gate  some  distance  beyond 
the  Washington  Irving  Hotel.  The  name  is  a 
corruption  of  the  words  Jennat  al  arif — "  the  garden 


m 


v-^m ' 


1     •t4/:.v;:*'A^  iii^^ 


The  Aqueduct  of  the  Alhambra 

of  the  architect."  The  palace  appears  to  have  been 
built  by  a  ^loor  named  Omar,  from  whom  it  was 
purchased  by  the  Sultan  Abu-l-\\'alid.  It  then 
became  the  summer  residence  of  the  sovereign.  At 
the  reconquest  we  find  it  in  the  hands  of  Sidi  Yahya, 
who  claimed  descent  from  Ben  Hud,  the  rival  of  Al 
Ahmar.  This  personage  renounced  Islam  and  assumed 
the  name  of  Don  Pedro  de  Granada.  The  property 
is   at    present    in    possession    of   his   descendant,  the 


190 


GRANADA 


Marquesa  de   Campotejar,   who   also   owns   the   Villa 
Pallavicini  at  Genoa. 

It  is  a  long  but  delightful  walk  from  the  outer  gate 
to  the  door  of  the  palace,  between  beautiful  shrubs 
and  cypresses.  On  ringing  you  are  admitted  by  a 
prepossessing  daughter  of  Andalusia,  by  whom  you 
are  allowed  to  wander  at  will  over  this  enchanting 


Puerta  del  Hierro 


villa.  To-day  it  hardly  deserves  the  name  of  palace. 
The  first  court  is  surrounded  by  an  arcade,  the  decora- 
tion of  which  is  older  than  that  of  the  principal  halls 
of  the  Alhambra,  but  is  completely  hidden  by  white- 
wash. A  little  chamber  or  belvedere  to  the  left — 
generally  closed — is  used  as  a  chapel,  and  said  on 
doubtful  authority  to  have  been  a  mosque.  Through 
the  middle  of  the  court,  which  is  thickly  planted  with 
orange  trees  and  myrtles,  runs  the  canal  which  also 


THE    ALHAMBRA 


191 


waters  the  Alhambra.  At  the  far  end  of  the  court 
are  two  or  three  ugly  apartments,  containing  a  curious 
collection  of  portraits.  The  majority  represent 
members  of  the  Granada  family,  and  one — number 
II — is   absurdly  supposed  to  be   the  likeness  of  the 


The  late  King  of  the  Gipsies 

founder  of  the  race,  Ben  Hud,  though  he  is  dressed 
in  the  costume  of  the  fifteenth  century.  This  is  the 
portrait  which  English  travellers,  and  even  the  usually 
correct  Baedeker,  persist  in  mistaking  for  Boabdil's. 
Here  is  also  shown  the  family  tree  of  the  Granadas. 
In  another  room  are  portraits  by  unknown  artists 
of  Ferdinand  and  Isabel,  Joanna  I.  and  Philip  I., 
Charles  V.,  and  other  Spanish  monarchs.  The  collec- 
tion is  by  no  means  valuable  or  interesting. 


ig2 


GRANADA 


Turning  to  the  right,  we  enter  the  gardens  of  the 
GeneraHfe — assuredly  one  of  the  most  dehcious  spots 
ever  haunted  by  the  followers  of  Mohammed.  Water 
gushes  up  everywhere,  and  moistens  the  roots  of 
myrtles,  orange  trees,  gorgeous  oleanders,  cedars,  and 
tall  cypresses — the  finest  trees  in  all  Spain.  Beneath 
one  of  these — that   to  your  right  as  you  reach  the 


ZS'^^h^J-  ■  w^-^  \J/  -     .  "'^:? -y^a  -1  Ti  TIP*  'f   .n     1.    li'iH   -III   '  t  ■ 


*Js»Ia£>v*' 


^■^y<s^f^-: 


Gipsies  Dancing 


head  of  the  first  fiight  of  steps — a  sultana  is  fabled 
to  have  been  discovered  listening  to  the  amorous 
declaration  of  one  of  the  ill-fated  Abencerrages. 
Truly  the  place  seems  made  for  lovers'  trysts. 
Planned  in  terraces,  you  mount  from  one  bower  to 
another,  till  you  reach  the  bare,  ugly  belvedere,  from 
which  an  enchanting  view  is  obtained  of  the  fairy- 
land below  and  of  the  mountains,  the  vega,  and  the 
city.  The  view  of  the  Alhambra  from  this  point  is 
very   fine.     Behind   one   is   the   eminence   called   the 


THE  ALHAMBRA 


193 


Silla  del  Moro,  where  once  a  mosque  stood,  and 
farther  off,  some  large  Moorish  reservoirs,  which 
partly  supplied  these  gardens  with  water,  and  one 
of  which  the  troops  of  Don  John  of  Austria  drank 
dry.     But    more    delightful    and    inspiring    than    the 


^^^^tf^i^ 


Near  the  Torre  de  los  Picos.     A  Gipsy  Family 

panorama  are  the  gardens  themselves  —  a  Paradise 
which  the  stranger  generally  has  to  himself,  and 
which  he  is  likely  to  remember  most  gratefully  of 
all  the  things  of  Granada. 

You  may  return  to  the  Alhambra  by  the  Cuesta 
del  Rey  Chico,  the  pleasant  road  that  separates  the 
two  hills  and  passes  beneath  the  picturesque  aqueduct 

N 


194 


GRANADA 


near  the  Torre  del  Agua.  But  a  serpent  haunts  this 
Eden  in  the  person  of  a  gipsy,  fantastically  and 
theatrically  attired  in  a  costume  given  his  grandfather 


Gipsy  Gossip  near  the  Aqueduct 


by  Fortuny  the  artist.  This  child  of  Nature  dogs 
your  footsteps,  imploring  you  to  buy  his  photographs, 
or  to  accept  his  services  as  a  guide.  If  you  are  pro- 
vided with  a  camera,   he  will  strike  a  picturesque 


THE   ALHAMBRA 


195 


The  Generalife  from  the  Alhambra 


196  GRANADA 

attitude  every  few  yards.  This  irritating  Bohemian 
is  connected  in  some  vague  manner  with  the  dilapi- 
dated and  venerable  Romanies,  whose  extraordinary 
gyrations,  fancifully  called  dances,  are  witnessed  by 
ill-advised  visitors  to  Granada.  For  this  depressing 
and  yet  laughter-provoking  exhibition  a  charge  of  five 
francs  is  made  by  the  "  guides."  Of  this  sum  only 
about  fifty  centimes  finds  its  way  into  the  pockets 
of  the  miserable  gipsies,  whom  the  tourist,  desirous 
of  spending  five  francs  without  any  pleasure  to  him- 
self, would  do  better  to  entertain  to  a  hearty  meal. 


CHAPTER    III 

THE    MODERN   TOWN — MOORISH    REMAINS 

If  Granada  had  become  a  Christian  city  two  centuries 
sooner,  she  would  have  preserved  her  Moorish  aspect 
longer.  This  is  no  mere  paradox.  Alfonso  VI.  and 
St.  Ferdinand  approached  their  conquests  in  a  spirit 
very  different  from  that  of  the  Catholic  kings.  The 
works  of  the  Muslim  were  admired  and  imitated.  The 
palace  of  the  sultans  of  Seville  became  the  residence 
of  the  Castilian  king,  with  as  little  alteration  in  the 
scheme  of  the  fabric  as  was  consistent  with  the  new 
owner's  requirements.  Seville  to-day  retains  much  of 
the  Moorish  character.  Granada  fared  very  differently. 
In  the  interval  which  elapsed  between  the  conquests 
of  the  two  cities,  the  Spaniard  had  become  a  bigot 
and  an  iconoclast.  He  wished  not  only  to  subdue 
the  Moor  but  to  efface  him.  It  is  a  matter  for  sur- 
prise that  the  peerless  Alhambra  escaped  demolition. 
Doubtless,  had  the  emperor's  palace  been  completed 
before  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  site 
of  the  halls  of  Al  Ahmar  would  have  been  occupied 

by  the  Versailles-like  gardens  of  a  Hapsburg  prince. 

197 


198  GRANADA 

Ferdinand  and  Isabel  were  sincere  and  thorough 
fanatics.  They  detested  Mohammed  and  all  his  works. 
The  beauties  of  an  art  alien  to  their  creed  appealed 
to  them  as  little  as  to  Cromwell  and  his  ironsides. 
As  a  result  the  city  which  was  of  all  others  in  Spain 
the  longest  and  the  last  in  the  possession  of  Islam 
has  far  less  of  a  Moorish  character  than  Seville, 
Cordova,  and  Toledo. 

A  white  city  of  narrow,  winding  streets  and  lanes, 
and  arid,  desert-like  open  spaces.  A  city  old  but 
not  venerable,  which  has  lost  the  stamp  of  antiquity 
without  acquiring  the  imprint  of  modernity.  Granada 
reminds  one  rather  of  the  thirties  and  forties  of  the 
last  century  than  of  any  remoter  and  more  heroic 
epoch  ;  and  indeed  in  those  decades,  when  Theophile 
Gautier  saw  the  place,  it  presented  a  livelier  and 
more  picturesque  appearance  than  now.  Yet  it  is  far 
from  being  the  "  living  ruin  "  it  is  called  by  a  certain 
writer  ;  were  it  more  ruinous,  it  would  wear  a  more 
romantic  guise.  The  beggars,  too,  who  till  lately 
infested  the  streets  and  squares,  have  vanished.  A 
clean  sweep  was  recently  made  of  them  by  the  autho- 
rities, who  seem  to  have  acted  with  a  thoroughness 
rare  in  Spain,  or  indeed  in  any  country.  There  is  not  a 
busy  thoroughfare  in  London  where  you  would  not  now 
meet  with  more  mendicants  than  in  the  whole  of  this 
city  of  seventy  thousand  inhabitants.     In  other  direc- 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS   199 


•a 

u 

3 


200  GRANADA 

tions  the  Granadinos  have  shown  a  disposition  to  set 
their  house  in  order.  Driving  from  the  station,  having 
passed  the  Bull  Ring — that  foul  blot  on  the  physiog- 
nomy of  a  Spanish  town — you  pass  along  a  straight 
wide  street,  with  high  white  buildings  on  either  side, 
with  a  bank,  a  modern  church,  and  a  brand-new 
hotel  :  this  is  the  Gran  Via,  the  new  (and,  in  anticipa- 
tion, principal)  street,  which  has  been  driven,  of 
recent  years,  through  one  of  the  oldest  quarters  of 
the  town.  But  the  enterprising  citizens  would  do 
well  to  remember  that  the  street  architecture  which 
is  eminently  suitable  for  Paris  and  Vienna  is  quite 
out  of  place  in  their  own  sunburnt  city.  The  Moors 
knew  what  they  were  about  when  they  built  their 
streets  narrow  and  shady.  To-day,  one  turns  with 
infinite  relief  from  this  pretentious,  glaring  Gran  Via 
into  the  cool  alley-like  Zacatin  or  Calle  Elvira. 

The  Puerta  Real  is  the  focus  of  the  town's  life.  It 
is  an  irregular  open  space,  of  which  apparently  the 
designers  knew  not  whether  to  make  a  square  or  an 
avenue  ;  it  contracts  ultimately  into  the  latter.  Here 
are  situated  the  few — the  very  few — decent  caf6s 
Granada  contains,  and  they  are  well  patronised  at 
night,  the  abstemious  Spaniards  drinking  nothing 
stronger  in  the  summer-time  than  lemonade  or  the 
like.  While  you  are  seated  at  the  tables  outside  these 
cafes,  the  shoeblack  boys,  as  in  Cairo,  leave  you  no 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS  201 

peace.    Their  attentions  are  not  resented  by  the  Dons, 
who  are  as  sensitive  as  to  the  smartness  of  their  foot- 


The  Calle  Reyes  Catolicos 


wear  as  the  Americans.     By  day,  the  Puerta  Real  is 
well-nigh  deserted.     You  are  almost  burnt  up  crossing 


202  GRANADA 

from  one  side  to  another.  At  six  on  a  summer's 
evening,  Granada  wakes  up.  The  cafes  begin  rapidly 
to    fill.     The    water-carriers    coming   down    from   the 


Calle  de~San~Anton 

Alhambra  take  up  the  cry  of  "  agua-a-ah  ,  .  .  !  " 
newsboys  thrust  El  Defensor  beneath  your  nose. 
Carriages — the  carriages  that  Gautier  thought  smarter 
than  those  of  Madrid  —  pass  on  their  way  to  the 
alamedas,     occasionally    a     motor-car     rushes     past. 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS  203 

Bicycles  are  rare  in  this  land  of  bad  roads.  As  the 
stars  come  out,  the  houris  of  the  city  come  forth  to 
take  the  air.  They  are  not  very  beautiful,  these  over- 
praised Andalusians,  but  a  certain  sprightliness  distin- 


Hoteh  near  the  Alhambra 


guishes  them,  and  justifies  perhaps  the  volley  of 
loudly-expressed  compliments  directed  upon  them  by 
the  caballeros  at  the  cafe  tables.  But  the  Andalusian 
damsel  is  very  circumspect  in  her  behaviour,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  imagine  a  place — to  judge  by  externals — 
where  Mrs.  Grundy  would  be  more  at  home  than  here. 


204 


GRANADA 


f^-  '^  -E^iwrv, 


In  the  Gipsy  Quarter.     Sage  Advice 


The  Spaniard  learnt  something  from  the  Moor — his 
method  of  training  women.  One  imagines  that  it 
is  hke  these  ladies  of  Granada  that  the  women  of 
Constantinople  would  comport  themselves  were  they 
suddenly  suffered  to  go  out  unveiled.  But  the  Moors 
themselves — where  are  they  ?     Have  they  left  nothing 

in  this,  the  last  seat  of  their 
empire,  except  the  palace 
yonder  on  the  hill  ?  Let  us 
leave  the  dusty  Puerta  Real 
and  go  in  search  of  memorials 
of  Granada's  golden  age. 

The  limits  of  the  Moorish 
city  corresponded  pretty 
closely  with  those  of  the  modern  town,  so  that  the 
five  hundred  thousand  inhabitants  of  whom  some 
historians  speak,  must  have  been  somewhat  closely 
packed.  The  oldest  part  is  the  quarter  called  the 
Albaicin,  and  it  is  not  unsafe  to  ascribe  the  founda- 
tion of  the  newer  and  central  parts  to  the  Nasrid 
dynasty.  It  was  in  the  Albaicin,  the  name  of  which 
is  derived  from  Al  Bayyazin,  "  the  quarter  of  the 
falconers,"  that  the  Zirite  sultans  reared  their  new  and 
old  Alcazars.  At  least  so  most  authorities  are  now 
agreed,  though  others  identify  these  works  with  the 
Kasba  of  the  Alhambra.  And,  after  all,  those  early 
kings  of  Granada  strutted  for  so  short  a  time  on  the 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS   205 

stage  of  history  that  the  exact  place  of  their  abode 
is  not  a  problem  likely  to  interest  the  foreigner  at 
all  events.  With  patience  you  may  still  discover  a 
few  remains  of  this  Alcazar — a  wall  or  an  arch  built 
in  amongst  the  formless,  ruinous  houses  that  con- 
stitute this  most  wretched,  squalid  quarter  of  the 
city.  The  old  Moorish  wall  to  the 
north  is  still   standing,   and   it   is  '^^^^''^''' 

flanked  on  the  east  by  the  Cerca         s^?^^^^-"^-  ' 
del    Obispo    Don    Gonzalo.      This       .t^^^^'^'^^/^; 
prelate  was   a   captive   of  the   in-      .-'.      \\W^%, 
fidel,  and  quite   probably  worked       ''^-^^^^■m      % 
at  this  wall;  for  the  legend  anent  ^^''''^1^-? 

him  is  borne   out   by  certain   in-  "      ' 

•     ,•  1   •    1  i\      L      L^  In  the  Gipsy  Quarter 

scriptions,    which   prove    that    the 

fortifications  were  constructed  by  Christian  captives 

in  the  reign  of  the  tenth  or  the  eleventh  Alfonso. 

It  is,  in  its  way,  a  wonderful  place,  this  Albaicin. 
The  home  of  sultans  and  princesses  in  Moorish  days, 
after  the  conquest  it  continued  for  a  century  or  more 
to  be  the  aristocratic  quarter  and  the  home  of  many 
families  of  rank.  It  is  hardly  credible,  you  would 
think.  To-day  it  is  a  congeries  of  ruins,  of  houses 
unutterably  dilapidated,  of  tottering  walls,  of  shape- 
less masses  of  rubble  and  stone.  Its  filthy  alleys 
form  a  trackless  labyrinth,  into  which  it  is  hopeless 
to  adventure  without  a  guide.     Here  dwell  in  burrows, 


2o6  GRANADA 

in  holes  in  the  ground,  or  in  caves  which  once  perhaps 
were  cellars,  five  hundred  or  so  gipsies,  wretched 
creatures  who  perform  curious  antics  for  the  benefit 
of  the  stranger.  It  is  they  who  are  dragged  out  to 
entertain  the  visitors  at  the  Alhambra  hotels.  Yet 
this,  the  very  capital  of   squalor  and  misery,   has  a 


^4€^^:' 


Gipsy  Blacksmiths 


rare  attraction  for  tourists.  It  is  one  of  "  the  sights," 
I  must  add  that  it  is  a  sight  not  to  be  enjoyed  without 
a  certain  risk.  To  penetrate  into  the  Albaicin  with- 
out the  escort  of  a  well-known  native  or  in  a  large 
party,  is  to  court  at  the  least  robbery.  And  the  thrill 
at  the  nearness  of  danger  is  about  the  best  thing  to 
be  experienced  in  the  visit. 

The  Albaicin  was  more  interesting  as  late  as  seventy 
years  ago,  when  a  number  of  fine  old  Moorish  mansions 
were  still  standing.  Then  perhaps  you  might  still 
have  traced  the  House  of  the  Weathercock  built  bv 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS   207 

Aben  Habuz  (Badis),  and  have  seen  the  Casa  de  las 
Tres  Estrellas,  the  theme  of  a  well-known  Spanish 
romance,  before  it  was  restored. 

The  two  most  important   remains  of  the   Moorish 
period  within  the  city  are  the  gates  leading  to  this 
quarter  from  the  north-west.     You  pass  the  massive, 
crenellated  Gate  of  Elvira  on  your 
left  as  you  drive  from  the  station  .  ;..'  '_  ^-, 

past  the  Bull  Ring  and  across  the 
Plaza  del  Triunfo.  It  is  a  simple 
structure,  pierced  with  a  horseshoe 
archway,  which  does  not  call  for 
much    description.       More  pictur-  a  Gipsy  Beauty 

esque  and  ancient  is  the  Puerta 
Monaita  or  Bab  Albonaida,  a  stern  square  tower, 
with  graceful  arches,  to  be  seen  from  the  Plaza,  but 
quite  surrounded  by  private  property.  The  towers 
were  the  bulwarks  of  Granada  on  this  side,  and  per- 
haps Boabdil  entered  through  them  when  he  returned 
suddenly  from  captivity,  and  seizing  the  Alcazar  of 
the  Albaicin,  bade  defiance  to  his  uncle  in  the  Red 
Palace.  Now  walk  down  the  Gran  Via,  and  just  a 
little  to  the  right  of  the  junction  with  the  Reyes 
Catolicos,  and  on  the  left-hand  side  of  that  street,  a 
short  alley  leads  you  to  the  Casa  del  Carbon,  easily 
recognised  by  its  horseshoe  arch.  The  fagade, 
blackened  with  coal  dust,  exhibits  traces  of  former 


208 


GRANADA 


splendour.     The  stucco  work  and  twin  windows  are 
in  good  Moorish  style,  and  within  the  portal  may  be 


J 
>_  ) 


Gipsy  Quarter.    The  Caves 

seen  a  finely  carved  roof.  This  building,  which  dates 
from  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century,  seems 
to  have  been  the  Alhondiga  Jedida  or  fonduk,  the 
Com  Exchange  of  Moorish  Granada.    The  interior  has 


> 


o 

1. 

o 
o 
Q 


a. 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS   209 

entirely  lost  its  primitive  character,  and  the  place  is 
now  used  as  a  storehouse  for  coal.  There  is  little  to 
detain  one.  We  retrace  our  steps  across  the  Reyes 
Catolicos,  built   in  the   middle  of  last   century   over 


^a'^ 


Gipsy  Dwelling 

the  river  Darro,  and  enter  the  lane  called  the  Zacatin, 

the  most  famous  and  once  the  most  important  street 

in  Granada.     Here  are  some  of  the  best  shops  in  the 

city,  and  the  ancient  character  has  quite  gone.     Even 

Gautier's  description  would  hardly  apply  to  it  to-day. 

"  The  Zacatin  is  always  crowded.     Now  you  meet  a 

group  of  students  on  a  tour  from  Salamanca,  playing 

o 


210 


GRANADA 


the  guitar,  the  tambourine,  the  castanets,  and  triangle, 
while  they  sing  couplets  full  of  fun  and  animation  ; 
then    again    your   eye   encounters   a   gang   of    gipsy 


Gate  of  Elvira 

women,  with  their  blue  flounced  dresses  studded  with 
stars,  their  long  yellow  shawls,  their  hair  in  disorder, 
and  their  necks  encircled  with  big  coral  or  amber 
necklaces,  or  a  file  of  donkeys  loaded  with  enormous 
jars,  and  driven  by  a  peasant  from  the  Vega  as  sun- 
burnt as  an  African."     Traffic  has  now  drifted  from 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS    211 

the  Zacatin  to  the  Reyes  CatoHcos.  More  in  the 
Moorish  style  is  the  adjacent  Alcaiceria,  a  large  ex- 
change built  on  the  site  of  the  silk  market  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1843.  The  arches  resemble  those  of  the 
Alhambra,  and  the  whole  reminds  one  of  the  markets 


.J- 


^^  r^=i  F*^  --^^ 

1fT    'i     ,• 


■y 


Gate  of  Elvira 

of  the  East.  In  Moorish  days  this  quarter  was  the 
scene  of  great  commercial  activity.  Silk  was  the 
principal  industry  of  the  place.  Adjoining  was  the 
madrassa  or  university,  founded  by  Yusuf  I.  to  replace 
that  of  Seville.  It  is  now  called  the  Ayuntamiento 
Viejo  or  Casa  del  Cabildo  Antiguo,  and  faces  the 
Royal  Chapel.  Having  been  converted  first  into  a 
palace  for  the  Catholic  Sovereigns,  then  into  a  Chapter 


212 


GRANADA 


House  for  the  Cathedral,  next  into  a  Town  Hall,  and 
finally  into  a  cloth  warehouse,  this  venerable  edifice 
has  not  preserved  much  of  its  original  character. 
Fortuny  has  left  a  picture  of  the  exterior.  The  mihrab 
of  the  madrassa  has  been   recently  discovered  and 

restored.  It  is  somewhat 
in  the  style  of  the  Alham- 
bra.  The  Chapter  Room 
has  a  beautiful  roof  in  the 
mudejar  style — this  being 
the  name  apphed  by 
Spanish  writers  to  work 
undertaken  by  Moorish 
workmen  under  the  di- 
rection and  influence  of 
Christian  rulers,  or  to 
Christian  imitations  of 
the  Moorish  style. 
Still  it  must  be  admitted  that  our  search  for 
memorials  of  the  Mohammedan  epoch  has  not  been 
very  fruitful.  We  pass  down  the  Zacatin  into  the 
far-famed  Bibarrambla  square,  mentioned  in  song  and 
story,  and  supposed  to  have  been  the  theatre  of  the 
most  striking  events  in  the  city's  history.  Here  the 
valiant  Moor,  Ghazal,  combated  the  bull,  and  laid 
the  foundations  of  the  art  of  tauromachy,  as  Goya's 
pencil  has  shown  us.     Here  on  more  than  one  occa- 


The  Casa  del  Carbda 


mfim 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS    213 

sion  Christian  knights,  forbidden  to  have  recourse  to 
arms  in  their  own  coun- 
tries, would  settle  their 
differences  with  sword  and 
lance  by  favour  of  His 
Moorish  Majesty.  From 
the  lattice  windows  round 
the  square  the  women  of 
the  harem  would  witness 
the  rude  shocks  and  en- 
counters of  the  mail-clad 
chivalry  of  the  north, 
while  the  bearded  sultan 
and  his  people  would  smile 
grimly  on,  no  doubt  en- 
joying this  spectacle  of 
infidel  dog  destroying  dog. 
Then  came  darker  days, 
when  Muslim  turned  his 
sword  against  Muslim, 
and  the  square  became 
the  scene  not  of  chivalric 
encounters  but  of  indis- 
criminate slaughter.  The 
gate  or  Bib  er  Ramla  itself 
was  standing  till  quite  recently,  and  was  latterly  known 
as  the  Arco  de  las  Orejas  (Arch  of  the  Ears),  because 


The  Casa  del  Carbc5n 


214  GRANADA 

of  an  outrage  that  occurred  here  in  1621.  At  a  festival 
arranged  in  honour  of  PhiHp  IV.  a  raised  platform 
on  which  were  seated  a  number  of  richly  dressed 
ladies  collapsed  ;  and  their  ears  were  brutally  torn 
off  by  rufhans  for  the  sake  of  their  earrings. 

There  is  nothing  antique  or  Moorish  about  the 
Bibarrambla  to-day.  It  is  just  a  bright  sunny  square 
surrounded  by  commonplace  shops  and  buildings.  In 
the  mornings  it  is  fragrant  and  gay  with  the  blossoms 
of  the  flower-sellers,  and  thanks  to  its  proximity  to 
the  market  it  is  constantly  traversed  by  processions 
of  mules  with  loutish  men  and  witch-like  old  women 
perched  Hke  Chinese  idols  on  their  backs.  But  you 
must  have  a  lively  fancy  indeed  if  you  recover  much 
from  the  storied  past  at  this  bustUng  spot. 

The  Bib  er  Ramla  was  one  of  the  twenty-eight 
principal  gates  which  pierced  the  old  Moorish  city 
wall,  the  chief  others  being  the  Elvira,  the  Monaita, 
Puerta  Real,  Bib  Atauwin,  Bib  Laushah  (Puerta  de 
las  Granadas),  Bib  Shomays  on  the  Guadix  road,  and 
Bib  Fag  Alosha  (on  the  Albaicin  side).  The  Bib 
Atauwin  gate  stood  near  the  Hotel  Alameda,  on  the 
site  occupied  by  the  ugly  infantry  barracks  distin- 
guished by  two  grotesque  figures  of  grenadiers. 
Ferdinand  the  Catholic  built  a  castle  here,  which, 
with  the  remains  of  the  Moorish  gate,  were  pulled 
down  in  the  eighteenth  century. 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS    215 


The  Alcaiceria 


2i6  GRANADA 

An  interesting  relic  of  the  rule  of  the  cleanly 
Paynim  is  the  Bahuelo  or  Moorish  bath,  to  be  seen 
at  No.  39  Carrera  de  Darro.  It  is  not  very  easy  of 
access,  as  the  occupants  of  the  house  obstinately 
refuse  to  answer  the  bell  or  to  pay  attention  to  the 
stranger  clamouring  for  admittance.  When,  however, 
your  patience  is  rewarded,  you  enter  a  typical  but 
extremely  dilapidated  Moorish  bath  chamber  with  the 
customary  alcoves  and  annexes.  The  arches  are  of 
the  horseshoe  pattern,  and  evidently  belong  to  a 
remote  period — probably  to  the  era  of  the  Zirites. 

Traces  of  the  Moorish  occupation  constantly  occur 
in  one's  rambles  through  Granada  and  in  the  archi- 
tecture of  its  buildings,  but  it  is  best  to  take  these 
as  they  come,  as  it  is  almost  impossible  to  study 
them  independently  and  systematically.  Nor,  frankly, 
would  they  repay  the  trouble.  The  Bafiuelo  almost 
faces  the  ruined  arch  of  the  old  Kantara  al  Kadi,  the 
bridge  across  the  Darro,  from  which  a  path  led  up  to 
the  Torre  de  las  Armas.  This  Carrera  de  Darro  is 
one  of  the  oldest  and  most  picturesque  parts  of  the 
city.  The  rugged  walls  of  the  Alhambra  rising 
opposite,  the  river  swirling  in  its  rocky,  tortuous  bed, 
the  old,  old  houses,  and  the  curious,  ruinous  bridges, 
make  up  a  scene  that  appeals  very  strongly  to  the 
artist.  Formerly  the  Darro  flowed  right  through  the 
town  to  join  the  Genii,  in  the  hght  of  day.     Soon 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS   217 


Ancient  Arab  Silk  Market  (Alcaiceria) 


2l8 


GRANADA 


Exterior  of  an  old  House 


3 

< 

73 

C 

cs 


is 

o 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS   219 

after  the  reconquest,  the  Plaza  Nueva  was  built  over 
it,  the  roofing-in  being  completed  by  the  construction 
of  the  Reyes  Catolicos  street  in  the  early  part  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  The  Darro  was  called  Hadaro 
by  the  Arabs.  It  washes 
down  minute  particles  of 
gold,  and  it  is  a  common 
sight  to  see  men  wading 
in  its  waters  and  sifting 
its  sands  in  wooden  bowls 
called  dormillos.  To  the 
learned  Official  Chron- 
icler of  the  Province  of 
Granada  (Don  Francisco 
de  P.  Valladar)  I  am  in- 
debted for  the  following 
curious  particulars — 

"  In  1850  this  industry 
attained  so  much  import- 
ance and  excited  the  cupidity  of  natives  and  foreigners 
to  such  a  degree  that  the  banks  of  the  Darro  were  spoken 
of  as  another  California.  The  exploitation  was  carried 
on  principally  in  the  Barranco  de  Dofia  Juana,  near 
Huetor,  and  in  the  Barranco  Bermejo  in  the  Cerro 
del  Sol,  where  the  Aurifera  Granada  works  were 
established,  with  a  plant  invented  by  Mr.  Napoleon 
Simyan,   one  of  the    most   fervent  promoters  of  the 


Courtyard  of  a  Moorish  House  in  the 
Albaicin 


220 


GRANADA 


new  California.  The  machinery  set  up  in  the  Barranco 
Dona  J  nana,  and  invented  by  a  local  barrister  and 
carpenter,  yielded  no  results  whatever.  Other  works 
with  a  plant  brought  from  France,  carried  on  near 
Cenes  by  Professors  Montells  and  Coello,  alike  proved 


'■'■<!^ty'  AfYi^]  -^^I'S  liaJ 


4ir 


Court  of  an  Arab  House  in  the  Albaicin 

barren,  and  the  promoters  were  obliged  to  admit,  as 
Hernando  de  Zafra  had  found  three  hundred  and  fifty 
years  before,  that  the  results  would  not  defray  the 
working  expenses.  Notwithstanding,  some  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  years  ago,  the  attempt  was  renewed,  and 
cost  M.  Goupil,  the  well-known  expert  in  the  fine  arts, 
several  millions  of  francs.     At  the  present  time  there 


THE  MODERN  TOWN— MOORISH  REMAINS    221 


Courtyard  of  a  Moorish  House  in  the  Albaicin 


222 


GRANADA 


is  a  likelihood  of  the  enterprise  being  resumed."  Cosas 
de  EspaHa  !  Seen  in  summer  this  auriferous  stream 
has  not  enough  volume  to  bear  a  paper  boat,  yet  the 
local  records  abound  in  instances  of  devastation 
caused  by  its  sudden  floods  and  shiftings  of  its  channel. 


Courtyard  of  an  old  House  in  the  Albaicin 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL 

Granada,  as  the  scene  of  the  final  downfall  of  the 
Moorish  rule  in  Spain,  assumed  for  a  time  an  import- 
ance in  the  eyes  of  its  conquerors  which  its  geo- 
graphical position  and  resources  hardly  warranted. 
The  Alhambra  hill,  as  we  have  seen,  was  to  be  crowned 
by  one  of  the  grandest  royal  residences  in  Spain  ;  and 
though  that  project  was  never  accomplished,  the  con- 
quered city  was  soon  endowed  with  memorials  of  its 
re-incorporation  in  the  Spanish  monarchy  worthier 
of  a  much  greater  town.  Rather  strangely,  the  three 
edifices  to  which  I  more  particularly  refer,  now  con- 
stitute but  one  building.  The  Sagrario,  marking  the 
site  of  the  old  mosque,  the  Capilla  Real  (Chapel 
Royal) — the  Memorial  Chapel  of  the  Catholic  Kings — 
and  the  Cathedral  are  welded  together  into  one  great 
mass  of  stone.  Facing  the  main  front  of  the  Cathedral, 
the  unimposing  building  immediately  flanking  it  on 
the  right  is  the  Sagrario.  And  this  should  be  con- 
sidered first  and  visited  last. 

Nominally   the   first   act   performed   by   a   Spanish 

333 


224  GRANADA 

sovereign  on  his  entry  into  a  conquered  Muslim  city 
was  the  purification  of  the  principal  mosque  and  its 
consecration  as  a  Christian  place  of  worship.  This 
rule  was  followed  at  Granada,  but  the  first  Mass  was 
celebrated  in  the  mosque  of  the  Alhambra,  now  trans- 
formed into  the  church  of  Santa  Maria,  which  con- 
tinued for  many  years  to  be  the  pro-cathedral  of  the 
new  See.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  mosque 
of  the  Albaicin,  the  site  of  which  is  occupied  by  the 
church  of  the  Salvador,  also  served  for  a  few  years  as 
the  mother  church  of  the  city.  Finally  the  principal 
mosque  (aljama)  was  erected  into  a  cathedral,  and 
was  described  by  the  Abbe  Bertaut  of  Rouen  (quoted 
by  Valladar),  writing  in  the  year  1669,  as  "  square, 
or  rather  longer  than  wide,  without  vaults,  and  with 
a  roof  covered  with  tiles,  which  for  the  most  part 
were  not  even  joined.  The  whole  was  supported 
by  a  number  of  small  stone  columns,  harmoniously 
arranged."  Jorquera  says  the  mosque  was  composed 
of  five  low  naves.  Whether  or  not  it  was  originally 
a  Visigothic  church,  as  some  writers  pretend,  the 
temple  probably  dated  from  the  earliest  period  of 
the  Nasrid  rule,  and  the  tower  which  contained  the 
mihrab  was  long  famous  in  Christian  legend  as  the 
Torre  Turpiana.  The  building,  after  serving  the  pur- 
poses of  the  Catholics  for  over  two  centuries,  was 
demolished  in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century, 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  225 


226 


GRANADA 


to  make  room  for  the  present  Sagrario  or  Parish 
Church.  As  a  cathedral  it  had  long  been  superseded 
by  the  existing  edifice,  dedicated  on  August  17,  1561. 

Of   these   three   buildings,    or    parts    of   the    same 
building,  the  Chapel   Royal   should  be  visited  first. 


The  Chapel  Royal 

It  occupies  half  the  right  side  of  the  Cathedral,  lying 
behind  the  Sagrario,  and  opposite  the  Ayuntamiento 
Viejo.  Like  the  Cathedral  it  may  be  entered  freely 
while  mass  is  being  celebrated  before  nine  or  ten  in 
the  morning  according  to  the  season,  and  during  other 
offices  of  the  Church.  At  other  times,  it  need  hardly 
be  said,  the  sacristan  will  be  ready  enough  to  show 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  227 

3^ou  round  in  consideration  of  a  fee.  It  is  better  to 
apply  at  once  to  this  functionary,  as  the  guides  who 
proffer  their  services  are  obhged  to  satisfy  him,  and, 
of  course,  make  a  profit  over  the  transaction.  The 
ciceroni  who  waylay  strangers  at  the  entrances  to  the 
public  buildings  of  Granada  are  of  little  assistance  to 


The  Chapel   Royal 

the  visitor.  They  cannot  express  themselves  intelli- 
gibly in  any  language  but  their  own,  and  they  are 
in  so  great  a  hurry  to  earn  their  money  that  they 
leave  you  no  time  for  a  careful  examination.  There- 
fore either  dispense  with  a  guide  altogether — which 
is  better — or  hire  one  through  the  hotel-keeper.  If 
you   visit    the    Cathedral   and    the    adjacent    chapels 


228  GRANADA 

often,  however,  it  may  be  worth  your  while  to  hire 
a  local  guide  on  the  first  occasion,  as  you  will  then  be 
left  unmolested  and  unbothered  on  subsequent  visits. 
The  Chapel  Royal  is  the  most  solemn  and  interest- 
ing memorial  of  the  conquest  of  Granada.  The 
Alhambra  attests  how  great  were  the  conquered,  in 
this  mausoleum  repose  the  conquerors.  Even  as 
Kellerman,  dying  a  duke  and  marshal  of  France, 
directed  that  his  heart  should  be  buried  on  the  field 
of  Valmy,  where  he  had  foiled  the  foes  of  France,  so 
of  all  other  spots  in  their  wide  empire,  Ferdinand  and 
Isabel  chose  this  to  be  the  place  of  their  interment. 
The  soldier's  love  for  the  place  where  he  has  earned 
his  laurels  is  often  as  deep  and  as  tender  as  a  lover's 
for  his  mistress.  The  chapel,  containing  as  it  does 
the  ashes  of  Spain's  greatest  rulers,  is  one  of  the 
three  or  four  most  interesting  buildings  in  the  whole 
monarchy.  The  foundation  was  laid  by  the  Catholic 
Sovereigns  on  September  13,  1504,  about  two  months 
before  the  queen's  death.  The  work  was  seriously 
begun  in  the  year  following  (1505),  under  the  direction 
of  Enrique  de  Egas,  and  completed  the  year  after 
Ferdinand's  death  in  1517.  Later,  it  was  enlarged  by 
Charles  V.,  who  declared  it  "  too  small  for  so  much 
glory."  It  is  one  of  the  latest  Gothic  structures  in 
Spain,  and  yet  one  in  which  the  Gothic  character 
is   in  some  indefinable   way  most   pronounced.     The 


^^  -  i^w. 


Altar-piece  in  the  Royal  Chapel,    B/  F. '  aji '3ar<goKa'  '  '^  '  '>  '>''> 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL    229 


^.    -c-^^i^ 


Entrance  to  the  Chapel  Royal 


230  GRANADA 

exterior  is  very  simple  ;  the  decoration  mainly  con- 
sists of  two  highly  ornate  balustrades  surmounting 
each  of  the  two  stages.  The  lower  one  displays  the 
monograms  F  and  Y,  interwoven  with  scroll  and 
floral  work.  The  windows  are  ogival.  Over  one,  in- 
terrupting the  lower  balustrade,  appears  the  escutcheon 
of  Castile  and  Aragon,  flanked  by  the  emblems  of  the 
founders,  the  yoke  and  the  sheaf  of  arrows.  The 
portal,  designed  by  De  Pradas,  is  composed  of  an 
arch  flanked  by  two  pillars  on  which  are  sculptured 
the  figures  of  kings-at-arms.  Above  is  the  imperial 
eagle  and  shield,  with  cherubim  to  right  and  left  ; 
and  above  this  again,  beneath  an  ugly  projecting 
roof,  three  niches,  one  of  which  enshrines  a  statue  of 
the  Virgin.  In  front  of  this  portal  stood  the  fountain 
of  the  mosque. 

We  enter  the  chapel.  It  is  bright  and  airy,  more 
so  than  the  grey  exterior  would  seem  to  promise. 
The  plan  is  that  of  a  Latin  cross,  the  ceiling  simply 
vaulted,  the  decoration  mainly  confined  to  a  frieze 
bearing  a  long  inscription  in  beautiful  gilt  letters, 
which  reads  :  "  This  chapel  was  built  at  the  com- 
mand of  the  most  Catholic  Don  Ferdinand  and  Doiia 
Isabel,  King  and  Queen  of  the  Spains,  Naples,  Sicily, 
Jerusalem  ;  they  conquered  this  kingdom  and  im- 
planted in  it  our  faith.  They  acquired  the  isles  of 
the  Canaries  and  the  Indies,  and  the  towns  of  Oran, 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL    231 


Screen  in  the  Chapei  Royal 


232  GRANADA 

Tripoli,  and  Bugia,  they  destroyed  heresy,  expelled 
the  Moors  and  Jews  from  these  kingdoms,  and  re- 
formed the  religious  orders.  The  Queen  died  on 
Tuesday,  26th  of  November,  in  the  year  1504.  The 
King  died  on  Wednesday,  23rd  of  January,  15 16. 
This  work  was  completed  in  the  year  15 17."  The 
short  nave  is  separated  from  the  transept  by  a  magni- 
ficent reja,  or  grille  of  gilt  iron,  executed  by  Maestre 
Bartolom6,  of  Jaen,  in  1522.  Between  this  and  the 
altar,  railed  in,  are  the  two  gorgeous  Renaissance 
cenotaphs  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabel  and  their  suc- 
cessors, Philip  L  and  Joanna.  The  former  is  the  work 
of  a  Florentine,  Domenico  Fancelli.  Tlie  faces  of 
the  two  sovereigns,  who  lie  side  by  side,  express 
infinite  repose  and  dignity.  Ferdinand  is  in  full 
armour,  and  wears  the  insignia  of  the  Order  of  St. 
George  ;  Isabel,  that  of  Santiago.  Both  are  crowned, 
and  at  their  feet  crouch  lions.  At  each  corner  of  the 
tomb  is  seated  a  Doctor  of  the  Church,  below  whom 
is  a  winged  monster.  On  each  side  are  medaUions 
representing  respectively  the  Baptism  and  Resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus,  St.  George,  and  St.  James.  Between 
these  in  niches  are  the  figures  of  the  Twelve  Apostles. 
Over  the  medallions  are  escutcheons  supported  by 
angels.  All  these  details  are  exquisitely  done,  yet 
the  monument  as  a  whole  is  unimpressive,  grandiose 
rather  than  grand. 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  233 


The  same  may  be  said  of  the  adjacent  tomb,  where 
the  same  skill  is  not  observable  in  the  design  and 
execution.     The   faces   of   the   recumbent   figures   of 


Sepulchres  of  the  CathoUc  Sovereigns,  and  of  Dona  J  nana  and  Philip  I. 

Isabel's  daughter,  Joanna  the  Mad  and  her  husband, 
Philip  L,  the  Handsome,  are  not  portraits.  At  the 
corners  of  the  slab  appear  the  statues  of  Saints 
Michael,  George,  Andrew,  and  John  the  Divine. 
Between  these  are  escutcheons  upheld  by  nymphs, 
and  reliefs  of  scenes  from  the  New  Testament.     The 


234 


GRANADA 


lower  part  of  the  monument  is  adorned  with  medalUons 
representing  the  Nativity,  Adoration  of  the  Magi,  the 


Chapel  Royal.    Statue  of  King  Ferdinand  the  Catholic 

Agony  in  the  Garden,  and  the  Entombment.  The 
introduction  of  satyrs,  nymphs,  and  other  Pagan 
creations  into  a  generally  Christian  scheme  of  decora- 
tion, is  thoroughly  in  the  spirit  of  the  Renaissance. 
The   figures    of    children   and   much   of   the   heraldic 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  235 

decoration  are  beautiful.     The  whole  is  in  the  most 
florid  style  of  the  period,  and  was  designed  at  Genoa, 


Chapel  Royal.      Statue  of  Queen  Isabella 

it  is  said,  by  command  of  Charles  V.     The  sculptor 
was  Bartolome  Ordofiez. 

More  vigorous  and  consonant  with  the  Gothic  char- 
acter of  the  architecture  are  the  altar  and  chancel 
with  their  fine  kneeling  statues  of  the  Catholic  Sove- 


236  GRANADA 

reigns,  believed  to  be  faithful  portraits.  The  reliefs 
on  the  reredos  on  painted  wood,  are  the  work  of 
Philip  Vigarni.  "They  are  certainly,"  says  Ford,  "  of 
the  highest  antiquarian  interest.  In  that  which 
illustrates  the  surrender  of  the  Alhambra,  Isabel  is 
represented  riding  on  a  white  palfrey  between  Ferdi- 
nand and  the  great  Cardinal  Mendoza,  who  sits  on 
his  trapped  mule,  like  Wolsey.  He  alone  wears 
gloves  ;  his  pinched  aquiline  face  contrasts  with  the 
chubbiness  of  the  king  and  queen.  He  opens  his 
hand  to  receive  the  key,  which  the  dismounted 
Boabdil  presents,  holding  it  by  the  wards.  Behind 
are  ladies,  knights,  and  halberdiers,  while  captives 
come  out  of  the  gates  in  pairs.  Few  things  of  the 
kind  in  Spain  are  more  interesting.  The  other  basso- 
relievo  records  the  '  Conversion  of  the  Infidel '  ;  in 
it  the  reluctant  flock  is  represented  as  undergoing  the 
ceremony  of  wholesale  baptism,  the  principal  actors 
being  shorn  monks.  The  mufflers  and  leg- wrappers 
of  the  women — the  Roman  fascicB — are  precisely  those 
still  worn  at  Tetuan  by  their  descendants." 

The  converts,  it  should  be  added,  are  being  baptized 
by  means  of  a  syringe — an  undignified  method. 

Between  the  cenotaphs  and  the  altar  is  the  narrow 
entrance  to  the  royal  vault,  reached  by  a  flight  of 
steps.  By  the  aid  of  the  lighted  taper  the  sacristan 
thrusts  forward,  you  are  able  to  distinguish  five  rude 


■»   '  *     J       oo 


o 

a 
z 
< 


< 
Z 

< 

< 

»z 

o 
Q 

< 

< 


z 
< 

Z 

< 

z 

o 

a« 
a 

li. 

:x. 
O 

tn 

ca 
S 

o 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  237 

coffins   with   iron  bands.     Herein   are  contained  the 
remains  of  Ferdinand — distinguished  by  the  letter  F — 
of  Isabel,   of  Philip  and  Joanna,  and  of  the  infant 
Prince    Miguel,    the    child  who   was    to   have   united 
Castile,  Aragon,  and  Portugal.     Philip's  coffin  is  that 
which  his  lovesick  wife  carried  about  with  her  and 
had  to  be  parted  from  by  force.      We  look  into  this 
gloomy  tenement  of  the  illustrious  dead  with  awe  and 
not  without  reverence.     For  the  Spaniard  the  vault 
is   a   veritable   Holy   of   Holies.      "Here,"   writes   Pi 
Margall,   "  lie  together  in  the  dim  light  fathers  and 
sons,  monarchs  of  three  dynasties  united  in  less  than 
a  century  for  the  greater  glory  of  the  fatherland  ; 
here  he  the  last  princes  of  the  Mediaeval  Age,  and 
those  who  at  its  close  inaugurated  the  Modern  Era. 
Here  they  lie — heroes  and  fathers  of  heroes — kings  who 
never  retreated  before  the  face  of  danger,  and  queens 
whose  lives  were   consumed  in   the  fire  of  profound 
love  ;    fortunate  ones  who,  returning  from  the  battle, 
found   rest    and    refreshment    in    the    arms    of    their 
beloved  ;    and  unhappy  souls  who  drained  the  cup  of 
suffering    without    finding    in    the    dregs    even    that 
lethargy  which  the  excess  of  grief  procures  for  some. 
Who  can  enter  this  murky  precinct  without  feeling 
his    heart    swayed    by    contrary    emotions — without 
inchning  with  reverence  before  the  lead  which  covers 
the  men  who  rescued  the  nations  from  the  anarchy 


238 


GRANADA 


of  feudalism  ?  While  a  tear  may  drop  on  the  bier 
of  that  great  princess  [Isabella],  who  can  restrain  his 
pity  for  that  unhappy  queen  [J nana]  who,  intoxicated 
with  love,  passed  the  night  at  the  foot  of  a  draw- 
bridge, waiting  for  the 
dawn  to  break  that  she 
might  go  forth,  alone, 
to  the  ends  of  the 
world,  in  search  of  her 
adored  husband,  and 
would  not  leave  his 
coffin  till  the  tomb  had 
closed  upon  it  ?  " 

De  mortuis  nil  nisi 
bonum  —  least  of  all 
before  their  coffins. 
Fresh  from  the  pages 
of  Prescott  and  Ford, 
the  pilgrim  may  be  in- 
clined to  bow  before 
the  ashes  of  the  Catholic  Sovereigns  as  before  the  shrine 
of  two  canonised  saints.  Less  partial  and  more  critical 
historians  have  dispelled  much  of  the  glamour  that 
obscured  the  fine  characters  of  those  that  he  here. 
Let  us  bow,  if  you  will,  before  an  abihty,  a  tenacity 
of  purpose,  a  genius  for  statecraft  and  organisation 
that  the  ablest  sovereigns  might  have  envied  ;    but 


The  Chapel  Royal.     Statue  of  Isabella 
the  Catholic 


3    «  A  «     3      > 


c       c 
'         <     '     c        r     r        < 


t     *     i   fc  c 


u 


o 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  239 

reserve  your  sympathy  for  the  Cathohc  Sovereigns' 
luckless  and  persecuted  daughter.  The  state  does 
well  to  honour  Ferdinand  and  Isabel  ;  humanity 
turns  coldly  aside  from  their  tombs,  and  bestows  its 
compassion  on  Joanna 
the  Mad. 

Great  and  weak, 
stony-hearted  and 
tender,  we  leave  these 
royal  ones  of  Spain 
to  pass  away  to 
nothingness  in  their 
last  dark  palace,  and 
ascend  to  the  chapel. 
There  is  not  much  more 
to  see.  Ingress  to  the 
Cathedral  is  obtained 
through  a  superb  portal 
in  the  Late  Gothic  style. 
Above     the     inscribed 

arches  is  a  very  beautiful  rehef  of  saints  venerating  the 
Virgin— one  of  the  best  works  of  the  kind  in  Spain. 
The  pillars  on  each  side  are  adorned  with  the  figures 
of  heralds.  Escutcheons,  rehgious  emblems,  and 
saints  and  cherubim  are  gracefully  mingled  in  the 
not  over-elaborate  decoration.  Another  arch  com- 
municates with  the  Sagrario. 


Sceptre,  Crown,  Sword,  Mass-book,  and  Cofier 
of  the  Catholic  Sovereigns 


240  GRANADA 

The  sacristan  will  show  you  the  treasury  of  the 
chapel.  In  a  glass  case  are  preserved  Isabel's  crown, 
her  sceptre,  and  mirror.  You  may  also  see  Ferdinand's 
sword  :  the  hilt  has  a  spherical  pommel  and  drooping 
quillons,  with  branches  towards  the  blade,  which  is 
grooved  for  two-thirds  of  its  length.  Isabella's  missal, 
beautifully  illuminated  by  Francisco  Florez,  is  used 
in  the  celebration  of  mass  on  the  anniversary  of  the 
reconquest.  You  may  gaze  on  the  vestments  em- 
broidered by  the  queen,  and  the  standard,  worked 
by  her,  that  floated  over  the  fallen  city.  Most 
interesting,  in  a  sense,  of  all  is  the  casket  in  which, 
it  is  averred,  were  placed  the  jewels  that  were  pawned 
by  the  queen  to  procure  funds  for  Columbus's  first 
voyage  of  discovery.  What  was  Pandora's  box  com- 
pared to  this  ! 

The  Chapel  Royal  was  founded  before  the  adjoining 
Cathedral,  and  has  always  preserved  its  ecclesiastical 
independence.  Between  its  chapter  and  that  of  the 
Cathedral  there  has  never  been  much  love  lost.  The 
royal  chaplains  had  the  right  of  passage,  as  it  suited 
them,  across  the  Cathedral  transept  to  the  Puerta  del 
Perdon,  a  privilege  which  the  canons  deeply  resented. 
My  trusted  authority,  Don  Francisco  de  P.  Valladar, 
relates  that  on  one  occasion  when  the  Archbishop 
Carrillo  de  Alderete  visited  the  chapel,  his  attendant 
clergy  were  refused  admittance.     Thereupon  the  irate 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL    241 


.>,;» 


Cathedral.    Interior  Doorway  of  the  Chapel  Royal 


242 


GRANADA 


prelate  placed  the  chaplains  under  arrest.  An  inter- 
minable lawsuit  was  the  result ;  a  squabble  which 
would  have  delighted  Boileau,  and  which  comes  as  a 
sort  of  anti-climax  to  the  stirring  story  of  which  the 
Chapel  Royal  is  the  culmination. 
P  The  Cathedral  of  Granada,  dedicated  to  Santa 
Maria  de  la  Encarnacion,  was  built   adjoining  and 


Cathedral  of  Granada 

connecting  with  the  Chapel  Royal  and  Sagrario, 
between  the  years  1523  and  1703.  The  original  plans, 
by  Enrique  de  Egas,  w^ere  according  to  the  Gothic 
style,  which  Charles  V.  is  said  to  have  preferred, 
but  with  his  consent  the  direction  of  the  work 
was  transferred  in  1525  to  Diego  de  Siloe.  As  a 
result  we  have  a  church  built  in  the  Renaissance 
style  on  a  purely  Gothic  plan.  The  consecration 
took  place  on  August  17,  1561,  two  years  before 
Siloe's    death.      The    work    was    continued    at    long 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL    243 


o 


T3 

a 


•a 


> 


244  GRANADA 

intervals   by   Maeda,  Ambrosio   de  Vico,  and  Alonso 
Cano. 

Fergusson  thinks  very  highly  of  this  cathedral. 
"  Looking  at  its  plan  only,  this  is  certainly  one 
of  the  finest  churches  in  Europe."  "  It  contains 
arrangements  which  are  not  only  novelties,  but  im- 
provements upon  anything  done  before  ;  and  such 
that  if  they  had  been  fairly  worked  out,  would  have 
produced  a  church  better  fitted  for  the  dignified  per- 
formance of  Roman  Catholic  rites  than  anything 
which  we  have  yet  seen."  It  is  not  to  be  denied 
that  this  is  the  finest  Renaissance  edifice  in  the  king- 
dom, but  it  does  not  appear  to  me  to  deserve  the 
description  once  applied  to  it,  "  the  most  magnificent 
temple  in  Europe  after  the  Vatican." 

The  west  front,  which  looks  across  the  narrow 
Plaza  de  las  Pasiegas  at  the  archbishop's  palace,  is 
hardly  pleasing  in  effect.  The  northern  corner  is 
formed  by  a  massive  tower,  the  lowest  stage  of  which 
was  built  about  1568  by  Maeda,  the  upper  portions 
by  Ambrosio  de  Vico  towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  three  storeys  are  in  the  Doric,  Ionic, 
and  Corinthian  orders  respectively.  The  tower,  in- 
tended to  reach  a  height  of  265  feet,  has  never  risen 
above  185.  The  lower  stage  of  the  fa9ade,  designed 
b}^  Alonso  Cano  about  1667,  is  divided  by  huge 
stone  columns  which  support  a  cornice.     On  this  rest 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  245 

three  gigantic  arches,  the  middle  one  rising  above  the 
others.  On  the  cornice  stand  statues  of  four  Apostles. 
The  reliefs  above  the  three  doors  represent  the  In- 
carnation (by  Risucfio),  Annunciation,  and  Assump- 


The  Cathedral 


tion.  The  subjects  of  the  stained  glass  in  the  windows 
in  the  arched  recesses  are  Saint  Cecilius  (a  reputed 
local  martyr),  Saint  Pedro  Pascual,  and  other  saints. 
The  south  front  is  covered  by  the  Sagrario  and 
Chapel  Royal,  and  the  east  front  shut  in  by  adjacent 
buildings.  In  the  north  front  is  the  beautiful  Puerta 
del  Perdon,  the  official  entrance  to  the  Chapel  Royal. 


246  GRANADA 

This  is  a  beautiful  and  elaborately  sculptured  work, 
Diego  de  Siloe's  masterpiece.  It  is  in  two  stages,  the 
lower  being  pierced  by  a  rounded  archway,  over  which 
is  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of  the  CathoHc  Kings, 
upheld  by  two  allegorical  figures.  On  the  flanking 
buttresses  are  large  escutcheons.  The  upper  stage 
has  several  niches  for  statues,  which  are  likely  to 
remain  empty  for  many  years  to  come.  The  figures 
of  the  Eternal  Father,  Moses,  and  David  are  very 
fine.  Altogether,  this  portal  may  be  considered  a 
triumph  of  the  plateresque  or  Spanish  Renaissance 
school. 

The  interior  of  the  Cathedral  is  undeniably  grand 
and  awe-inspiring.  It  does  not  produce,  it  is  true, 
those  sentiments  of  reverence,  of  sympathy  with 
bygone  ages,  of  profound  calm  such  as  we  experience 
in  the  older  church  of  Seville.  We  have  no  desire  to 
linger  here,  to  sit  and  muse  for  hours  together  as  we 
do  in  the  old  Gothic  cathedrals.  To  me  this  church 
appeared  as  a  magnificent  palace,  to  be  visited, 
admired,  criticised.  Perhaps  these  fugitive  individual 
impressions  are  hardly  worth  recording,  and  the  art 
of  Siloe  may  call  up  emotions  in  some  other  traveller 
to  whom  the  more  sombre  beauties  of  Seville  and 
Toledo  would  appeal  in  vain. 

The  Cathedral  consists  of  five  naves,  as  the 
Spaniards  say,  or  of  a  nave  and  double  aisles,  with  a 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL    247 


West  Front  of  the  Cathedral 


248  GRANADA 

cross-vaulting  in  the  Gothic  style,  supported  by  piers, 
each  of  which  is  formed  of  four  Corinthian  pillars. 
From  the  black  and  white  marble  pavement  to  the 
vaulting  it  is  100  feet.  The  nave  is  blocked,  as  is 
always  the  case  in  Spain,  by  the  choir.  Over  the 
chancel  rises  a  superb  dome  220  feet  high,  resting  on 
eight  Corinthian  columns,  and  opening  on  to  the  nave 
by  a  lofty  and  beautiful  arch.  "  The  daring  of  this 
main  arch  is  admirable,"  says  Lafuente,  "  the  way  it 
is  contrived  creating  a  wonderful  effect  ;  looking  at  it 
from  the  elliptical  arches  it  appears  to  be  extended 
and  on  the  point  of  falhng  away  through  having 
sunk  below  its  level."  Fergusson  remarks  that  "  the 
supports  of  this  dome  are  so  numerous  and  so  dis- 
tributed that  it  might  as  easily  have  been  constructed 
170  feet  in  diameter  and  of  any  height.  No  modern 
dome  is,  in  fact,  so  constructively  arranged  ;  and  as 
it  was  not  proposed  that  there  should  be  any 
thoroughfare  under  it,  or  that  it  should  lead  to  any- 
thing beyond  the  number  of  points  of  supports  which 
are  introduced,  and  their  being  somewhat  crowded,  is 
a  beauty  rather  than  a  defect." 

The  chancel,  or  Capilla  Mayor,  thus  magnificently 
roofed,  is  insulated  by  an  ambulatory  which  is  the 
prolongation  of  the  two  outer  aisles.  The  beautiful 
stained  glass  windows  are  by  a  Dutchman,  Theodor 
de  Holanda,  who  lived  about  1550,  and  by  Juan  del 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL    249 


Main  Entrance  to  the  Cathedral 


250  GRANADA 

Campo,  who  flourished  about  the  same  time.  Below 
these  are  seven  admirable  paintings  of  scenes  from 
the  life  of  the  Virgin  by  the  great  Andalusian  painter, 
Alonso  Cano.  The  works  of  Bocanegra  and  other 
pupils  of  this  master  are  placed  lower  down.  Against 
the  columns  supporting  the  elliptical  arches  referred 
to,  and  between  which  the  chancel  can  be  seen  at 
all  points  from  the  ambulatory,  are  placed  colossal 
statues  of  the  Apostles  in  bronze-gilt — the  work 
mostly  of  Martin  de  Aranda  (1614).  Among  Alonso 
Cano's  best  work  are  the  great  heads  of  Adam  and 
Eve  carved  above  the  pulpits  at  the  entrance  to  the 
chancel.  The  high  altar  itself,  the  work'  of  Jose  de 
Bada,  is  in  a  depraved  style  with  a  tabernacle  in  the 
form  of  a  temple.  The  kneeling  figures  of  the  Catholic 
Sovereigns  are  by  Mena  and  Madroso,  seventeenth- 
century  sculptors. 

In  the  centre  of  the  nave,  separated  from  the 
Capilla  Mayor  by  the  transept,  is  the  choir,  in  the 
debased  Churrigueresque  style,  of  which  every  one 
speaks  ill.  The  only  things  of  value  it  contains  are 
a  crucifix  by  Pablo  de  Rojas  and  two  fine  organs 
by  Ddvila.  The  trascoro,  or  back  of  the  choir, 
is  richly  decorated  with  reddish  marbles,  and  with 
statues  of  prelates.  The  choir  marks  the  site 
of  the  tower  of  the  old  mosque,  destroyed  in 
1588.      Within   it    are   buried    the    heroine    Mariana 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL    251 


^iSm-fr^f^S^vv.^ 


IniK 


<m\m^^ 


F 


Cathedral.    The  Trascoro 


252  GRANADA 

Pineda,  and  Alonso  Cano,  who  was  a  prebendary  of 
this  cathedral. 

One  of  this  master's  most  characteristic  paintings — 
the  Virgen  de  la  Soledad — is  to  be  seen  over  the  altar 
of  San  Miguel,  in  the  first  chapel  to  the  right  on 
entering  the  church.  Stolen  in  1873,  it  was  recovered 
shortly  after  in  the  city.  It  is  said  to  be  the  copy 
of  a  famous  statue  by  Becerra.  The  chapel  was  built 
in  1807,  and  adorned  with  red  marbles  and  serpentine, 
by  a  high-minded,  munificent  prelate.  Archbishop 
Moscoso.  His  tomb  is  by  the  sculptor  Folch.  In  the 
chapel  are  placed — why,  no  one  knows — two  elegant 
Chinese  vases. 

Passing  the  entrance  to  the  Sagrario,  we  notice  a 
small  picture  before  which  the  big-hearted  saint,  Juan 
de  Dios,  was  accustomed  to  pray.  In  the  Chapel  of 
the  Trinity  are  good  paintings  by  Cano,  including  a 
Trinity  and  two  miniatures  on  copper,  a  Death  of 
St.  Joseph  by  Maratta,  and  copies  of  works  by 
Raphael  and  Ribera.  It  is  difficult  to  get  a  good 
view  of  the  paintings  in  this  cathedral,  as  the  light 
at  most  times  of  the  day  in  the  chapels  is  bad.  The 
extravagant  eighteenth-century  chapel  of  Jesus  Naza- 
reno  is  rich  in  works  of  art.  Here  we  find  three 
genuine  Riberas — the  Child  Jesus,  St.  Lawrence,  and 
the  Magdalene — a  St.  Francis  by  El  Greco,  and  a  Way 
of  the   Cross  by  Cano.     We  pass  the  grand  Gothic 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  253 

entrance  to  the  Chapel  Royal,  with  its  heraldic 
achievements,  by  Enrique  de  Egas,  and  pause  before 
the  Chapel  of  Santiago.  The  patron  saint  of  Spain 
is  dressed  as  a  typical  Spanish  warrior,  and  is 
slaughtering  Moors  without  mercy.     The  statue  was 


The  Cathedral.     Puerta  del  Perdon 


presented  to  the  chapter  by  the  city  in  1640.  It  was 
executed  by  Mena.  The  picture  of  the  Virgen  del 
Perdon  was  given  by  Innocent  Ylll.  to  Isabel  the 
Cathohc,  and  carried  about  by  her.  It  hung  over  the 
altar  of  the  converted  mosque  when  the  first  mass 
was  celebrated  in  Granada.  It  is  publicly  venerated 
on  the  anniversary  of  the  reconquest. 

In   the   ambulatory,   beyond   the   entrance   to   the 


254  GRANADA 

sacristy,  is  the  Puerta  del  Colegio.  Behind  the 
sculptured  Ecce  Homo,  it  is  averred  that  Maeda 
carved  a  Lucifer  of  extraordinary  beauty.  The  story 
goes  that  having  asked  Siloe  to  let  him  give  some 
proof  of  his  skill,  he  was  told  by  the  testy  architect 
that  he  might  sculpture  the  Devil  himself  if  he  wanted 
to.     Maeda  was  wag  enough  to  take  him  at  his  word. 

The  best  view  of  the  Cathedral  is  obtainable  just 
before  reaching  this  point,  or  from  the  corresponding 
point  in  the  north  aisle.  The  Chapel  of  Saint  Anne 
in  the  ambulatory  was  intended  as  a  mausoleum  for 
the  archbishops.  It  contains  a  good  sixteenth-century 
altar-piece,  and  a  painting  of  the  Aquitanian  saint, 
Jean  de  Matha,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Trinitarian 
Order,  by  Bocanegra.  The  other  chapels  in  the 
ambulatory  possess  little  interest,  except  for  the  view 
they  afford  of  the  chancel  and  its  dome.  The  last 
chapel  before  emerging  into  the  aisle  is  dedicated  to 
La  Virgen  de  la  Antigua,  after  a  Gothic  image,  said 
to  have  been  found  between  Segovia  and  Avila,  and 
looked  upon  with  much  veneration  by  Ferdinand  the 
Cathohc.  The  portraits  of  the  Cathohc  Sovereigns  at 
prayer  are  by  Juan  de  Sevilla.  They  are  in  the 
Venetian  style.  The  reredos  by  Pedro  Duque  Cornejo 
(1718)  is  tasteless. 

We  cross  the  transept,  and  in  the  chapel  of  Nuestra 
Seiiora    del    Carmen    in    the    north    aisle,   find    two 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  255 


256 


GRANADA 


heads  :  a  St.  John,  and  a  St.  Paul  by  Cano,  reflecting 
the  fondness  of  his  contemporaries  for  the  morbid. 
The  last  chapel  in  the  north  aisle,  containing  the 
font,    was    erected    by    Adan    and    Azevedo    at    the 


Gothic  Doorway  In  the  Sagrario 

expense  of  Archbishop  Galvdn  who  is  bmied  here 
near  another  occupant  of  the  archiepiscopal  throne, 
Don  Bienvenido  Monzon  (died  1885).  The  fine  reliefs 
of  Saints  Jerome  and  Isidore  are  by  Mora.  The 
pictures  over  the  three  entrance  doors  represent 
mystical  allegories.  In  the  north  tower  is  the  studio 
or   ohrador   of   Alonso    Cano.     It   contains    also    the 


The  Cathedral.    General  view  of  the  Chancel 
AND  High  Altar 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  257 

Chapter  Room  (Sala  Capitular),  approached  through 
a  noble  porch,  with  figures  of  Justice  and  Prudence, 
which,  with  the  group  of  the  Trinity,  may  be  safely 
attributed  to  Maeda. 

The   eighteenth-century   sacristy   does   not  possess 
the  interest  of  the  treasury  of  the  Chapel  Royal.     In 


Plaza  del  Triunfo 


it,  however,  may  be  seen  the  Annunciation  by  Cano 
and  two  small  statues  by  him  ;  a  crucifix  by  Mon- 
tari^z  ;  a  Holy  Family  by  Juan  de  Sevilla  ;  and  a 
Mary  Immaculate  by  Bocanegra.  The  Custodia,  five 
feet  high,  used  in  the  Corpus  Christi  processions,  was 
presented  by  Isabel  the  Catholic.  The  signet  ring  of 
Pope  Sixtus  III.  is  also  preserved  here. 

By  the  door  next   to  the   Chapel  of  St.   Michael, 
from  the  Plaza  de  las  Pasiegas,  or  from  the  Chapel 

R 


258  GRANADA 

Royal,  we  may  enter  the  Sagrario  or  Parish  Church, 
a  meretricious,  Churrigueresque  structure  which  was 
designed  in  1705  by  Francisco  Hurtado  and  Jose  de 
Bada.  It  is  100  feet  square,  and  corresponds  in  site 
exactly  to  the  old  mosque.  In  a  dark  chapel  in  the 
north-east  corner  lies  "  the  magnificent  cavalier, 
Fernando  del  Pulgar,  Lord  of  El  Salar,"  as  the  in- 
scription records.  This  valiant  knight  and  true, 
during  the  last  campaign  against  Granada,  rode  into 
the  city  with  fifteen  horsemen,  and  set  a  lighted  taper 
on  the  floor  of  the  mosque,  and,  as  others  say,  nailed 
a  paper  bearing  the  Ave  Maria  on  the  door.  This 
exploit  earned  for  him  and  his  descendants  the  ex- 
tremely valuable  privilege  of  wearing  their  hats  in 
the  Cathedral.  Del  Pulgar's  bones  have  fared  better 
than  those  of  the  good  Archbishop  de  Talavera,  which 
were  scattered  when  the  old  mosque  was  demolished. 
The  Sagrario  possesses  several  good  paintings,  in- 
cluding a  San  Jose  by  Cano,  of  whose  works  the 
Cathedral  buildings,  as  may  have  been  noticed,  con- 
tain a  fine  selection.  By  the  door  next  to  the  Capilla 
del  Pulgar,  and  a  darkish  passage,  the  Chapel  Royal 
may  be  entered. 

At  the  back  of  the  Sagrario,  and  at  right  angles  to 
the  Chapel  Royal,  is  a  graceful  little  building  in  the 
plateresque  style.  This  is  the  Lonja  or  Exchange, 
built  by  Juan  Garcia  de  Pradas  about   1520.     I  do 


THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL  AND  CATHEDRAL  259 

not  know  to  what  use  it  is  now  put,  but  like  the  more 
famous  Lonja  of  Seville,  it  has  long  been  deserted  by 
the  brokers  and  merchants  for  whom  it  was  designed. 
Our  own  Royal  Exchange  attests  the  reluctance  of 
these  gentry  to  swarm  in  the  particular  hive  allotted 
to  them  by  a  paternal  government. 

Opposite  the  Cathedral  is  the  uninteresting  Arclii- 
episcopal  Palace.  Readers  of  Gil  Bias  will  be  rather 
amused  on  recalling  Le  Sage's  description  of  this  as 
a  residence  good  enough  for  any  king.  Le  Sage,  of 
course,  knew  as  much  about  Granada  as  Shakespeare 
did  of  Venice. 


CHAPTER    V 

SAN   GERONIMO — SAN   JUAN    DE   BIOS — THE   CARTUJA 

From  the  Puerta  Real  the  Calle  de  Mesones  and  its 
continuation,  the  Calle  de  la  Duquesa,  lead  westwards 
to  the  church  of  San  Geronimo,  the  oldest  purely 
;  Christian  foundation  in  Granada.  The  monastery  of 
the  Hermits  of  St.  Jerome,  to  whom  the  church 
belonged,  was  founded  at  Santa  Fe  by  Ferdinand  and 
Isabel  in  1492,  and  was  transferred  here  immediately 
after  the  reconquest.  The  monastery  was  famed  for 
its  school  of  music,  and  produced  many  eminent 
musicians.  The  monks  have  long  since  been  dis- 
\  persed,  and  their  old  home  is  now  a  cavalry  barracks. 
The  church,  built  by  Diego  de  Siloe,  is  dedicated  to 
the  memory  of  Spain's  greatest  soldier,  the  Great 
Captain,  Gonzalo  de  Cordova,  who  died  at  Granada 
on  December  2,  1515,  less  than  two  months  before 
his  ungrateful  master  Ferdinand.  The  urchins,  ever 
on  the  look-out  for  strangers,  will  show  you  the  door 
in  the  garden  wall,  at  which  presently,  in  response  to 
your  ring,  a  caretaker  will  appear.  You  are  shown 
into  the  church.     It  is  in  the  usual  form  of  a  Latin 


260 


SAN    GERONIMO— SAN    JUAN    DE    DIOS    261 

cross,  plain,  stern,  dignified.  Mass  is  no  longer  cele- 
brated here,  or  on  very  rare  occasions.  The  walls  are 
adorned  with  frescoes  representing  scenes  from  the 
Passion,  portraits  of  Fathers  of  the  Church,  and  angels 


s^^sagflB^!^ 


Hospital  of  San  Juaii  dc  Dios 

playing  on  the  harp  and  singing.  On  one  is  inscribed 
the  painter's  name,  Juan  de  Medina,  and  the  date 
1723.  The  choir  is  placed  in  a  gallery  at  the  end  of 
the  church,  and  contains  some  stalls  carved  by  Siloe. 
The  high  altar  is  one  of  that  master's  finest  works. 
Valladar  says  that  he  realised  in  its  construction  "  his 


262  GRANADA 

lofty  ideal  of  effecting  a  truly  Spanish  Renaissance  ; 
an   ideal  which  bore  little   fruit,   since  some  of  his 
followers  confined  themselves  to  the  strictest  classi- 
cism, others  to  the  development  of  the  plateresque. 
The  elements  employed  by  Siloe  are  pilasters,  arcades, 
and  columns  in  the  Classic  styles  ;    ogival  vaults  and 
Grecian  and  Roman  ornaments  with  a  certain  sugges- 
tion of  the  Oriental."     The  domed  roof  is  decorated 
with  statues  of  Caesar,  Pompey,  Hannibal,  Marcellus, 
Marcus  Tullius,  Homer,  Marius,  and  Scipio,  in  allusion 
to  the  military  qualities  of  the  Great  Captain  ;    and 
of  Abigail,  Judith,  Deborah,  Esther,  Penelope,  Alcestis, 
and  other  heroic  women  of  antiquity,  whose  virtues 
were  inherited  by  his  lady.     This  admiration  for  the 
worthies  of  the  ancient  world  and  their  introduction 
into  a  Christian  temple  is  difficult  to  understand  on 
the  part  of  those  who  exhibited  the  most  fanatical 
hatred     against     all     contemporary     non-Catholics. 
Behind  the  altar — the  work  of  Juan  de  Aragon  and 
Lazaro    de    Velasco — rises    the    magnificent    reredos, 
divided  into  numerous  compartments  or  niches  filled 
with  statues  and  reliefs.     These  are  arranged  in  four 
stages  in  the  Doric,  Ionic,  Corinthian,  and  Composite 
orders  respectively.     The  lowest  central  compartment 
is  occupied  by  the  tabernacle,  the  subject  of  the  three 
compartments  above  it  being  the  Immaculate  Con- 
ception,  St.   Jerome,   and  the   Crucifixion.     Over  all 


SAN    GERONIMO— SAN    JUAN    DE    DIOS    263 


Portal  of  the  Church  of  San  Juan  de  Dios 


264  GRANADA 

presides  the  striking  figure  of  the  Eternal  Father. 
This  magnificent  work,  the  best  of  the  kind  in  Spain, 
was  executed  by  several  artists,  among  them  Juan  de 
Aragon,  Pedro  de  Orea,  and  Juan  de  Raxis.  Figures 
of  the  Apostles,  of  the  Saints  Barbara,  Katharine, 
Magdalene,  and  Lucia,  George,  Eustace,  Sebastian, 
Martin,  and  Francis,  adorn  the  beautiful  shell-like 
vault.  On  either  side  of  the  high  altar  are  seen 
kneehng  figures  of  the  Great  Captain  and  his  wife. 
Their  tomb  was  formerly  here,  but  their  ashes  have 
now  been  transported  to  Madrid.  The  sepulchre  was 
once  surrounded  by  seven  hundred  flags  taken  from 
the  enemy.  At  the  ends  of  the  transepts  are  statues 
of  the  Great  Captain's  four  loyal  companions  and 
brothers-in-arms.  In  one  of  the  side  chapels  is  a 
notable  Entombment,  believed  to  be  by  Becerra.  The 
frescoes  in  the  choir,  representing  the  Triumph  of  the 
Church,  of  the  Virgin,  and  of  the  Eucharist,  &c.,  are 
worthy  of  note.  Yet  the  whole  fabric  has  a  neglected 
and  decayed  air.  It  has  never  recovered  from  the 
damage  done  by  the  French  in  1810,  when  De  Cor- 
dova's sword  and  armour  were  carried  off,  his  tomb 
profaned,  and  all  the  brass-work,  rejas,  &c.,  stolen. 

Spain  has  not  produced  many  commanders  of  the 
first  rank,  and  the  memory  of  Gonzalo  de  Cordova 
is  naturally  kept  green.  He  won  his  spurs  at  the 
Conquest  of  Granada,  and  then,  as  we  have  seen,  was 


SAN    GERONIMO— SAN    JUAN    DE    DIOS    265 


The  Cartuja.     Sanctum  Sanctorum 


266 


GRANADA 


successfully  employed  against  the  revolted  Moors.     In 
company  with  the  Venetians,  he  drove  the  Turks  from 

Kephalonia,  and  in  a 
series  of  brilliant  cam- 
paigns reduced  the  king- 
dom of  the  Two  Sicihes 
to  an  appanage  of  the 
crown  of  Aragon.  He 
overcame  opponents  not 
less  formidable  than 
Bayard,  the  knight  sans 
pcur  ct  sans  reprochc.  He 
laid  the  foundations  of 
his  country's  military 
strength,  which  endured 
for  a  hundred  and  fifty 
3^ears.  De  Cordova  was, 
for  his  age,  a  humane 
and  honourable  man,  and 
ill  deserved  the  neglect 
and  jealousy  to  which  his 
sovereign  subjected  him 
in  later  years.  Above 
the  main  entrance  to  the  church  is  displayed  the 
hero's  coat-of-arms  with  the  inscription  :  Gonsalo 
Ferdinando  a  Cordoba  niagno  Hispanorum  duel,  Gal- 
loruin  ac  Turcarum  Terrori. 


The  Cartuja.     San  Bruno  by  Alonso  Cano 


Altar  ok  the  Church  of  San  Ger(5nimo 


t  y  4   ^      f.  1  « 


SAN    GERONIMO— SAN    JUAN    DE    DIOS    267 

On  leaving  this  church  and  turning  to  the  left,  we 
reach  in  a  few  strides  a  monument  to  a  hero  of  a 
very  different  sort.  Juan  de  Robles  was  a  Portuguese, 
who,  during  his  stay  in  Granada  from  1536  to  1550, 
devoted  himself  to  the  sick 
and  suffering  with  a  zeal 
which  men  mistook  for  in- 
sanity. Yet  he  succeeded  in 
obtaining  the  Pope's  sanction 
for  the  Order  of  Hospitallers 
which  he  founded.  His  merits 
were  recognised  after  his 
death  (compare  the  treat- 
ment of  Columbus,  Cortes, 
and  Gonzalo  de  Cordova), 
and  he  was  canonised  under 
the  style  of  St.  John  of  God 
in  1669.  We  pass  the  large 
hospital  founded  two  years  after  his  death,  that  is, 
in  1552.  We  may  enter  the  church,  built  in  the 
mid-eighteenth  century,  in  an  abominable  style. 
Few  interiors  are  more  gorgeous  or  in  worse  taste. 
Here,  as  in  other  churches  in  Spain,  prudery  has 
been  carried  so  far  as  to  drape  the  figure  of  Christ 
Crucified  in  petticoats.  The  saint's  remains  are  con- 
tained in  an  ugly  and  costly  silver  casket.  The  cage 
in  which  he  was  confined  when  "  mad  "  is  also  shown. 


St,  Mary  Magdalene.    Sculpture  by 
Alonso  Cano  in  the  Cartuja 


268  GRANADA 

His  portrait  is  merely  a  copy  of  another  at  Madrid. 
Some  paintings  by  Bocanegra  that  might  have  re- 
deemed the  ugHness  of  the  church  are  hidden  in  the 
sacristy. 

The  street  in  which  this  church  is  situated  leads 
us  to  the  Plaza  del  Triunfo,  which  extends  from  the 
Bull  Ring  to  the  Puerta  Elvira.  It  is  an  uninviting 
space  with  sinister  memories.  The  old  Moorish 
cemetery  was  here  ;  and  behind  the  Bull  Ring  is  a 
white  cross,  marking  the  spot  where  the  remains  of 
royal  personages  on  their  way  to  the  Chapel  Royal 
I  were  identified  by  the  authorities.  A  not  very  well 
authenticated  tradition  affirms  that  here  took  place 
the  "  conversion  "  of  the  Duke  of  Gandia.  On  open- 
ing the  coffin  containing  the  corpse  of  the  Empress 
Isabel,  the  duke  was  so  impressed  by  the  unpleasant 
evidences  of  mortality  that  he  vowed  he  would  never 
more  serve  an  earthly  master  and  would  devote  him- 
self to  religion.  We  may  be  permitted,  perhaps,  to 
suggest  that  the  duke's  mind  must  have  been 
singularly  ill-balanced  that  so  deep  an  impression 
should  have  been  made  upon  him  by  so  ordinary  and 
well-known  a  process  of  nature.  Later  on  we  hear  of 
him  praying  that  his  wife  might  die  if  it  were  for  his 
own  soul's  good.  In  course  of  time,  the  holy  duke 
underwent  the  same  process  which  had  so  disgusted 
him    in    the    case    of    his    sovereign,    and    was    duly 


SAN    GERONIMO— SAN    JUAN    DE    DIOS    269 


J^'S 


canonised  as  St.  Francis  Borgia.  He  was,  of  course, 
a  member  of  the  illustrious  family  which  produced 
Alexander  III.  and  his  children,  Lucrezia  and  Caesar. 

A  simple  column  surmounted  by  an  iron  cross 
marks  the  spot  where  Doha 
Mariana  Pineda  (as  the  in- 
scription records)  was  executed 
by  the  garrotte  on  May  26, 
1831,  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
one.  Those  were  the  days 
when  Spaniards  were  shouting 
"Long  hve  our  chains!"  and 
frenziedly  demanding  an  ab- 
solute monarchy  and  the  sup- 
pression of  their  own  liberties. 
There  are  people  of  that  sort 
in  every  country,  not  least  of 
all  our  own,  but  in  Spain  they 
happened  just  then  to  be  in  the  majority.  Mariana's 
house  was  known  to  be  a  place  of  meeting  for  the 
Liberals.  The  police  burst  in  and  discovered  a  tri- 
colour flag.  For  this  "crime"  she  was  put  to  death, 
meeting  her  fate  with  a  courage  worthy  of  her  cause. 
Five  years  later,  when  the  nation  had  recovered  its 
sanity,  her  body  was  carried  in  state  to  the  Cathedral. 
The  magistrate  who  had  condemned  her  was  in  his 
turn  executed.     Here,  too,  seventy  Spanish  patriots 


St.  Joseph  and  the  Child.  Sculp- 
ture by  .■ilonso  Cano  in  the 
Cartuja 


270 


GRANADA 


were  remorselessly  shot  by  the  French.  The  Bull  Ring 
is  most  appropriately  placed  near  this  aceldama. 
A  monument  of  a  more  agreeable  character  is  the 
column,  surmounted  by  a  statue  by  Alonso  de  Mena, 


..;c^ 


The  Market  and  Gipsy  Fair,  and  the  Triunfo 


raised  to  commemorate   the   Immaculate   Conception 
of  Mary. 

The  building  adjacent  to  the  Corrida  de  Toros 
is  the  Royal  Hospital,  founded  by  Isabel  the  Catholic 
in  1504,  and  built  about  1512.  It  is  now  used  mainly 
as  a  lunatic  asylum.  Insanity  is  uncommon  here, 
as  in  most  easy-going  countries.  The  building 
seemed  to  me  to  present  few  features  of  interest, 
but    some    fine    artesonado    ceilings    by    De    Pradas, 


SAN    GERONLMO— SAN    JUAN    DE    DIOS    271 

the  builder  of  the  gate  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  and  the 
cage  in  which  St.  John  of  God  was  confined,  are  to 
be  seen,  I  understand,  in  the  interior.  The  church 
of  San  Ildefonso,  to  the  right 
of  the  infantry  barracks, 
contains  the  font  whereat 
Alonso  Cano  was  baptized, 
and  a  record  of  the  event  in 
its  parish  register.  Otherwise 
it  is  of  little  interest.  Out- 
side it,  I  witnessed  the  dis- 
tribution of  a  sort  of  bouillon 
to  a  group  of  poor  folk,  but 
all  were  so  intent  on  receiv- 
ing their  dole  that  I  could  get 
no  satisfactory  reply  to  my 
questions  as  to  whether  this 

was  a  long-established  charity  or  a  form  of  common- 
place outdoor  relief. 

The  road  to  the  right  of  the  Hospital  leads  to  the 
turning  by  which  you  reach  the  Cartuja  (Charter- 
house). It  is  no  great  distance,  but  the  way  is  so 
dusty  and  in  summer  so  glaring  that  I  advise  all  to 
undertake  the  journey  by  carriage.  The  monastery, 
built  in  15 16,  on  a  site  given  by  the  Great  Captain, 
was  pulled  down  and  suppressed  in  1842.  Some  part 
of   the    fabric,    however,   remains,   together   with   the 


Head  of  John  the  Baptist 


272 


GRANADA 


church,  which  is  approached  by  a  terrace  and  steps. 
The  paving  of  this  terrace  is  designed  with  the  shapes 
of  animals.  Over  the  portal  is  a  statue  of  St.  Bruno, 
the  founder  of  the  Order.     On  entering  you  are  first 

shown    the  .cloister,    which 
is    adorned    with   paintings 
l)y    Cotdn,     depicting    the 
butchery      of      Carthusian 
monks  in  London  by  Henry 
VIII. 's  officers.      I  had  al- 
ways understood  the  tyrant 
disposed  of   these   unfortu- 
nate    monks     by    starving 
them    to    death,    but    it    is 
possible  that  a  few  were  re- 
served to  make  a  Cockney's 
holiday. 

A  priest  conducts  you  into 
the  church  (and,  I  may  add,  allows  you  little  time  for 
its  examination).  It  is  not  easy  to  express  an  opinion 
as  to  the  interior,  for  though  undoubtedly  in  bad 
taste,  its  splendour  is  dazzling  and  the  skill  displayed 
in  its  decoration  marvellous.  It  is  rich  and  fantastic 
— undeniably  fantastic — rather  than  ugly.  I  certainly 
cannot  agree  with  those  who  describe  the  church  as 
full  of  rubbish.  The  doors  of  the  choir  are  exquisitely 
inlaid  with  ebony,  cedar  wood,  mother-o'-pearl,  and 


Head  of  John  the  Baptist 


^ir 


Interior  of  the  Cartuja  CnvRpiif,''  '•      ;  •' 


SAN    GERONIMO-SAN    JUAN    DE    DIOS    273 

tortoise-shell,  the  work  of  a  friar,  Manuel  Vazquez, 
who  died  in  1765.   The  statue  of  St.  Bruno  is  by  Cano, 
and  that  of  the  Conception  by  his  pupil  Mora.     Several 
pictures  by  Bocanegra,  Giaquinto.  and  the  lay-brother 
Cotan  adorn  the  walls.    :\Iag- 
nificence    is    carried    to    its 
most   extravagant    point    in 
the    sanctuary    behind    the 
high     altar,    where    various 
coloured    marbles    are    com- 
bined  with   startling   effect. 
Some  of  the  slabs  are  richly 
veined  with  agates,  and  the 
hand   of  Nature   has  traced 
some  semblances  of  human 
and    animal  forms.     In   the 
adjoining    sacristy,    far    ex- 
ceeding the  elaborately  sculptured  columns  in  beauty 
and   interest,  are   the   wonderfully   inlaid   doors   and 
presses.      These    are    certainly   the    finest    works   of 
their    kind    in    the    world.      It    is    strange    that    so 
much  genius  for  detail  and  so  much  costly  material 
should  withal  have  wrought  so  meretricious  an  edifice. 
The  Cartuja,   like   the  San   Geronimo,  was   rifled   of 
its  greatest  treasures  by  the  French  under  Sebastiani, 
who  exhibited   the   discrimination   of   dilettantes   on 
their  plundering  expeditions. 


Head  of  John  the  Baptist 


274  GRANADA 

On  your  way  back  to  the  Puerta  Real  (supposing 
that  to  have  been  your  starting-point),  you  may 
glance  at  the  University,  a  single  College  situated 
in  a  pretty  Botanic  Garden.  It  was  founded  in  1531, 
but  the  actual  building  dates  only  from  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  classes  are  poorly  attended.  Granada 
is  not  a  literary  town.  I  only  discovered  two  book- 
sellers' shops  in  it,  both  in  the  Calle  de  Mesones. 
Scrappy  newspapers  and  translations  of  French  novels 
appear  to  provide  the  chief  mental  pabulum  for  the 
better  class.  While  in  this  part  of  the  town,  enquire 
for  the  house  wherein  Her  Majesty  the  Empress 
Eugenie  was  born.  It  is  opposite  the  church  of  Santa 
Maria  Magdalena,  and  bears  a  memorial  tablet.  In 
the  same  street  (Calle  Moret)  dwelt  Gongora,  a  Spanish 
poet  not  unknown  outside  his  own  country. 


5    >      >    )   >      I 

>       >  J  > 


Cartuja.    The  Virgin  of  the  Rosary.     By  Murillo 


CHAPTER    VI 

OLD    HOUSES   AND    HISTORIC   SITES 

Granada,  it  must  be   confessed,  is  by  no  means  as 

rich  in  ancient  churches  and  houses  as  Seville.     But 

the  municipality  evinces  a  praiseworthy  zeal  to  keep 

alive  the  memory  of  illustrious   townsmen.     Behind 

the  Post  Office  may  be  seen  the  Great  Captain's  house, 

now  forming  part  of  a  convent  of  Discalced  Carmelites. 

A  tablet  announces  that  "  In  this  house  lived,  and 

on    December    2nd,    1515,    died,   the    Great    Captain, 

Don  Gonzalo   Hernandez  de  Aguilar  y  de   Cordoba, 

Duke    of    Sessa,     Terranova,    and    Santangelo,    the 

Christian  hero,  conqueror  of  the  Moors,  French,  and 

Turks."     In  the  Reyes  Catolicos  street  another  tablet 

marks  the  site  of  the  house  of  one  of  Spain's  few  great 

naval  commanders,  Don  Alvaro  de  Bazdn,  who  was 

born  at  Granada  in  1526  and  died  at  Lisbon  in  1588. 

Had  he  lived  a  few  months  longer,  Drake  and  Howard 

might  have  had  a  very  much  harder  task  in  dispersing 

the   Invincible  Armada.     Mariana   Pineda,  the   most 

interesting  of  local  celebrities,  lived  at  number  19  Calle 

de  Aguila.     You  may  see  her  statue  on  a  column  by 

37s 


276 


GRANADA 


Man'n  and  ^Morales  in  the  centre  of  the  square,  once 
called  the  Campillo,  and  now  named  after  her.  This 
square  has  always  been  a  favourite  rendezvous  for 
conspirators  and  agitators. 

Not  far  off,  and  adjacent  to  the  theatre,  is  a  fine 

villa  surrounded  by  gardens  called 
the  Cuarto  Real  de  Santo  Domingo. 
I  was  unsuccessful  in  my  en- 
deavours to  obtain  admission. 
Incorporated  with  the  villa  is  a 
Moorish  tower,  containing  a  hall 
which  bears  traces  of  decorative 
work  earlier  than  'an}^  in  the 
Alhambra.  It  is  believed  to  date 
from  the  time  of  the  Almohades, 
and  later  on  to  have  been  a 
palace  of  Boabdil's.  The  modern 
name  is  partly  derived  from 
the  church  of  Santo  Domingo,  standing  behind 
it.  Although  this  church  was  founded  in  1512,  its 
style  is  that  of  the  late  seventeenth  century.  Some 
frescoes  over  the  door  are  almost  defaced.  To  the 
left  is  an  exceedingly  picturesque  Httle  archway — 
just  the  spot  for  a  bravo  to  linger,  stiletto  in  hand. 

This  quarter  of  the  town  is  called  Antequeruela, 
or  little  Antequera,  because  it  was  peopled  by  the 
inhabitants  of  that  town  when  it  fell  into  the  hands 


A  Woman  of  Granada 


OLD    HOUSES    AND    HISTORIC    SITES      277 

of  the  Christians.  The  Jewish  quarter  was  also 
hereabouts.  The  church  of  San  CeciHo  is  raised 
on  the  site  of  the  mosque.  It  is  in  the  Mudcjar  style. 
Close  to  it  tradition  avers  that  there  existed  a  Christian 
oratory  during  the  whole  period  of  Mussulman  rule. 

The  Casa  de  los  Tiros  is 
the  property  of  the  Marquis 
of  Campotejar,  and  here  you 
must  apply  for  permits  to 
view  the  Generalife.  Built  in 
the  early  sixteenth  century, 
it  occupies  the  site  and  in- 
corporates the  remains  of  a 
Moorish  fortified  dwelling. 
It  was  possibly  an  advance 
work  of  the  Vermilion  Towers, 
or  a  point   d'appui   in    the 

fortifications  that  extended  to  the  Bab  Atauwui.  The 
interior,  at  all  events,  bears  evident  marks  of  its 
Arabic  origin.  The  staircase  was  probably  built  by 
floors,  and  there  are  rich  azulejos  and  a  splendid 
artesonado  ceihng.  The  busts  of  eminent  Spaniards 
adorn  the  chamber,  together  with  the  graven  heads 
of  Moors  and  Christians,  and  reliefs  of  Lucretia, 
Judith,  Semiramis,  and  Penthesilea. 

The    Arabic   sword,    with    a    richly   decorated    hilt 
and  scabbard,  shown  in  this  house,  is  said  to  ha\e 


Market  Gardeners 


278 


GRANADA 


The  Casa  de  los  Tiros 


OLD    HOUSES    AND    HISTORIC    SITES      279 

belonged  to  Boabdil.  The  sheath,  in  any  case,  is 
unquestionably  of  post-Moorish  workmanship.  It  is 
well  to  be  very  much  on  one's  guard  as  to  the  numerous 
relics  ascribed  to  the  last  Moorish  king. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Casa  de  los  Tiros  is  an- 
other large  building  called 
the  Casa  de  los  Girones 
(number  i  Calle  Ancha 
de  Santo  Domingo),  with 
traces  of  ^loorish  work. 
This  quarter  of  the  town 
is,  however,  colourless  and 
uninteresting  to  all  but  the 
most  assiduous  students 
of  architecture.  There  is 
more  life  and  colour  in  the 
Plaza  Nueva,  to  which  we  may  now  proceed, 
large  building  on  the  north  side,  now  the  Audiencia 
or  High  Court,  was  begun  about  1530,  and  was  for 
centuries  the  chancery  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of 
Granada,  which  included  beside  the  modern  province 
of  the  name,  the  provinces  of  Almeria,  Malaga,  and 
Jaen.  The  facade  is  dignified  and  in  good  taste. 
The  fine  staircase  came  to  be  built  in  the  following 
manner.  One  day  the  Marquis  del  Salar  presented 
himself  covered  before  the  tribunal.  On  the  presi- 
dent commanding  him  to  remove  his  hat,  he  replied 


».****il' 


A  Charcoal  Dealer 


The 


28o 


GRANADA 


that  as  a  descendant  of  the  vahant  Pulgar,  he  had 
the  right  to  stand  covered  even  before  the  king. 
The  judge  refused  to  hear  him,  and  condemned  him 
to  pay  a  heavy  fine,  which  was  doubled  every  time 
the  act  of  disrespect  was   repeated.     Phihp  II.  was 


,      -  ■      N 


appealed  to,  and  pronounced  against  the  marquis. 
"It  is  one  thing  to  stand  covered  before  me,"  he  said, 
"  but  quite  another  to  remain  covered  in  the  presence 
of  Justice."  With  the  fine  thus  imposed,  the  staircase 
was  built.  This  incident  recalls  well-known  episodes 
in  the  careers  of  Henry  V.  and  Frederick  the  Great. 
Just  where  the  Darro  reappears,  on  its  left  bank, 


Mv/ 


"'^ 


_»*».■.  t|^».^.l«^ 


\illas  on   the   RanUs  of  the   River  Darro. 


OLD    HOUSES    AND    HISTORIC    SITES      281 

is  the  church  of  Santos  Gil  y  Ana,  built  on  the  site 
of  a  mosque.  The  beautiful  Renaissance  portal  was 
built,  it  is  alleged,  by  Siloe.  The  images  are  those 
of  St.  Anne,  St.  Mary  "  of  Salome,"  and  St.  Mary 
"  of  James."  The  fine  statue  of  Our  Lady  of  Dolours 
is   by   ]\Iora.     The   tower,  built   in  1561,  is   a  clever 


i^i^^j^m^- 


m 


"X^I^^MTi 


■•2?l^ 


mm 


m 


The  Plaza  Nueva 


reproduction  of  a  minaret.     The  ceiling  of  the  church 
is  a  good  example  of  the  IMudejar  style. 

Passing  up  the  Carrera  del  Darro — the  most 
picturesque  street  in  Granada — close  to  the  church 
of  Saints  Peter  and  Paul,  and  fronting  the  river, 
we  see  a  very  handsome  mansion  built  in  1539  for 
Hernando   de   Zafra,   the   statesmanlike   secretary   of 


282  GRANADA 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  The  portal  is  in  three 
stages :  the  first  contains  the  entrance,  a  square 
doorway,  bordered  with  shells  and  trophies,  between 
Doric  columns  ;  the  second  bears  the  escutcheons 
of  the  family  (one  showing  the  Tower  of  Comares), 
above  them  being  sculptured  griffins  and  hons  ;  the 
third,  a  balcony  between  pilasters,  carved  in  delicate 
relief.  In  a  line  with  this  is  another  balcony  at  the 
corner  of  the  house,  bearing  the  curious  inscription, 
Esperandola  del  Ciclo—''  Waiting  for  it  from  Heaven." 
These  words  are  explained  by  a  tragic  legend.  De 
Zafra  is  said  to  have  suspected  his  daughter  of  a 
clandestine  attachment.  To  satisfy  his' doubts,  he 
burst  into  her  room  one  day,  and  found  her  page 
assisting  her  lover  to  escape  by  the  window.  Baulked 
of  his  prey,  the  father  turned,  with  death  in  his  face, 
upon  the  boy.  "  Mercy  !  "  shrieked  the  page.  "  Look 
for  it  in  Heaven  !  "  answered  the  Don,  and  he  hurled 
his  daughter's  accomplice  from  the  balcony  into 
the  street  below.  So  runs  the  legend.  De  Zafra 
does  not  appear,  according  to  the  records,  to  have 
left  any  children  ;  but  his  daughter  may  not  have 
survived  the  terrible  consequences  of  her  amour. 
"  After  all,"  remarks  Valladar,  "  nothing  was  easier 
in  the  sixteenth  century  than  to  throw  a  page  out  of 
the  window  without  attracting  the  attention  of  the 
police  or  magistrates." 


OLD    HOUSES    AND    HISTORIC    SITES      283 


Church  oi  Santa  Ana 


284  GRANADA 

It  was  De  Zafra,  by  the  way,  who  went  backward 
and  forward  in  secret,  and  at  the  risk  of  his  hfe, 
between  the  CastiHan  camp  and  the  Alhambra,  when 
the  capitulation  was  being  negotiated.  Hence  his 
right  to  bear  on  his  shield  the  Tower  of  Comares, 
wherein  the  articles  were  probably  signed. 

The  Casa  del  Chapiz  in  a  side  street  at  the  end 
of  the  Carrera,  was  built  for  two  wealthy  Moors, 
El  Perri  and  his  brother-in-law,  El  Chapiz,  some  time 
after  the  reconquest.  It  was  confiscated  after  the 
Moorish  revolt  in  1581.  The  Mudejar  ceilings  are 
worthy  of  note,  but  the  house  has  evidently  under- 
gone repeated  restoration — of  which  it  stands  badly 
in  need  at  present.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the 
church  of  San  Juan  de  los  Reyes,  near  at  hand. 
Erected  in  the  Gothic  style  by  Rodrigo  Hernandez 
about  1520,  with  it  was  incorporated  the  minaret 
of  the  mosque  of  Ataybin  ;  but  it  has  now  entirely 
lost  its  peculiar  Moorish  features,  which  were  more 
pronouncedly  Eastern  than  any  other  Grenadine 
monument. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  Darro  a  road  leads  round 
the  slope  of  the  Generalife  to  the  fountain  of 
Avellano,  a  beautiful  spot  which  Chateaubriand  pre- 
ferred to  the  more  historic  spring  of  Vaucluse.  The 
sites  are  indeed  comparable  ;  but  here  there  never 
was   a   Petrarch   to   weep   over   his   Laura.     On    the 


OLD    HOUSES    AND    HISTORIC    SITES      285 


-^u-  \,  - ,  ■:  .':,'•>•:  •="'i*g£S»,^iS^!;^'v^S3£^^-^' " 


\^.^^y 


^mBv^^^M. 


1 


Sv 


The  House  of  Hernando  de  Zafra 


286 


GRANADA 


north  side  of  the  stream  a  road  leads  to  the  Sacro 
Monte.  This  is  worth  visiting  for  the  fine  view. 
Otherwise  it  is  interesting  only  as  a  memorial  of 
human  creduhty.  In  1594,  one  Hernandez,  reported 
to  the  Archbishop,  Don  Pedro  Vaca  de  Castro,  that 


•V:'    k  .- 


The  River  Darro 


he  had  discovered  within  a  cave  in  this  hill,  certain 
books  written  in  Arabic  characters  on  sheets  of  lead, 
which  declared  this  to  be  the  place  of  sepulture  of 
the  martyrs  Mesito,  Hiscius,  Tesiphus,  and  Cecihus. 
These  works  were  for  upwards  of  a  century  the  sub- 
ject of  embittered  controversy.  Meanwhile  a  church 
was  raised  over  the  spot,  and  became  a  place  of 
pilgrimage.     Whether   the   martyrs   referred   to   ever 


^  vyj'v^ ' 


^nc 


OLD    HOUSES    AND    HISTORIC    SITES      287 

existed  is  open  to  question.  The  church  has  no 
architectural  merit,  but  the  caves  are  interesting  and 
may  have  served  as  catacombs  to  some  early  Christian 
community.     The  rock  worn  away  by  the  kisses  of 


Court  of  the  House  of  Chapiz 

devotees,  usual  at  such  shrines,  is  shown.  There  is 
a  superstition  that  the  person  who  kisses  the  stone 
the  first  time  will  be  married  within  the  year,  if  single, 
and  will  be  released  from  the  conjugal  tie  if  already 
married.  As  divorce  does  not  exist  in  Spain,  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  the  stone  is  seldom  had  recourse 
to  by  discontented  Benedicts. 

Modem  Granada  is  to  be  studied  in  the  opposite 


288  GRANADA 

quarter  of  the  town,  on  the  Puerta  Real,  and  the 
beautiful  promenades  by  the  Genii,  the  Paseos  del 
Salon  and  de  la  Bomba.  The  space  near  the  Hotel 
Alameda,  now  covered  with  cafe  tables,  seems  to  be 
the  spot  referred  to  by  Cervantes  as  the  Rondilla, 
the  resort  of  the  light-fingered  fraternity.  On  the 
right  of  the  Alameda,  going  towards  the  river,  the 
gaudy  seventeenth-century  church  of  Nuestra  Sehora 
de  las  Angustias  ("  Our  Lady  of  Pain ")  may  be 
glanced  at.  It  is  the  shrine  of  an  image  much  vene- 
rated by  the  people  of  Granada,  and  after  which 
they  are  fond  of  naming  their  children.  To  English 
ears  "  Angustia  " — Agony — hke  Dolores,  seems  an 
uncomfortable  label  to  bear  through  life,  though 
no  doubt  appropriate  to  a  vale  of  tears.  The  ill- 
paved,  tree-hned  street  leads  us  out  to  the  promenade 
by  the  Genii,  where  Benlliure's  bronze  statue  con- 
fronts us,  representing  Columbus  receiving  the  assent 
of  Isabel  the  Catholic  to  his  mighty  project.  The 
monument  has  been  severely  criticised.  The  pose 
of  the  two  figures  is  somewhat  too  natural  and 
commonplace  for  a  work  of  this  kind.  We  could 
wish  the  sculptor  had  idealised  his  subject. 

Crossing  the  Genii,  a  short  walk,  which  in  summer 
will  remind  you  of  the  Sahara  Desert,  will  bring 
you  to  the  little  Ermita  de  San  Sebastian,  formerly 
a  Moorish  oratory.     Here  on  the  memorable  2nd  of 


OLD    HOUSES    AND    HISTORIC    SITES      289 


0! 


T 


290  GRANADA 

January  1492,  as  I  have  already  related,  Boabdil 
surrendered  the  keys  of  Granada  to  Ferdinand.  The 
road  winding  to  the  left  brings  you  to  the  Duke  of 
Gor's  country  seat  of  Alcazar  Genii,  built  by  Yusuf  I. 
as  a  palace  for  the  Moorish  queens.  So  at  least 
says  one  authority,  but,  as  will  perhaps  have  been 
noted,  if  we  accept  all  statements  of  this  kind,  two- 
thirds  of  the  city's  area  must  have  been  occupied  by 
royal  residences,  and  there  could  have  been  scant 
room  for  the  half-million  inhabitants  the  same  writers 
tell  us  of.  Simonet,  on  the  other  hand,  says  that 
this  palace  was  built  in  the  time  of  the  Almohades, 
and  that  here  were  lodged  the  Christian  knights  and 
princes  who  so  often  sought  refuge  at  the  Court  of 
Granada.  The  building  contains  much  Moorish  deco- 
rative work,  skilfully  restored  by  Contreras. 

In  the  gardens  of  the  archbishop's  palace  at 
Zubia,  four  miles  from  the  city,  is  a  laurel  bush, 
behind  which  Isabel  the  Catholic  concealed  herself 
when  her  party  was  surprised  by  the  Moors.  The 
Spaniards  gained  the  day,  and  in  gratitude  for  her 
escape  the  queen  founded  a  monastery  on  the  spot, 
long  since  demolished.  We  may  return  to  the  city 
by  the  Puerta  Verde,  near  which  stood  the  Bab-en- 
Neshdi  or  Puerta  de  los  Molinos,  through  which  the 
Christians  entered  Granada  in  1492. 

When  we  walk   through  the  streets  of  the  town, 


OLD    HOUSES    AND    HISTORIC    SITES      291 

and  enter  its  tawdry  churches  and  dilapidated  pubHc 
buildings,   it   does   not   strike   us   that   it   has  gained 


Court  of  an  old  House  in  the  Calle  del  Horno  de  Oro 


very  much  by  its  change  of  masters.     The  expulsion 
of  the  Moors  and  the  French  invasions  of  1810  and 


292 


GRANADA 


1820  were  the  culminating  disasters  in  its  story.     The 

silk    industry    disappeared,    and    stagnation    set    in. 

P^'et  Granada  is  the  residence  of  many  very  wealthy 

families,  and  the  prevailing  depression  is  dvie  rather 


^TT 


Statue  of  Queen  Isabella  and  Columbus 

to  want  of  enterprise  than  want  of  funds.  It  must 
be  admitted  that  the  people  seem  happy  enough, 
and  more  of  the  joy  of  living  is  apparent  in  its  streets 
than  in  much  more  prosperous  towns  of  the  same 
size  in  England.  We  who  sneer  at  Granada  in  her 
decay  would  not  perhaps  relish  a  Spaniard's  com- 
parison of  her  with  thriving  Huddersfield  !  In 
summer  evenings,  as  at  Seville,  one  great  fair  seems 


I. 

a 

c 

05 


1. 


OLD    HOUSES    AND    HISTORIC    SITES      293 

in  progress  in  the  principal  streets.  Everybody  is 
out  of  doors,  and  in  a  mood  to  appreciate  the 
simplest  forms  of  amusement.  Granada  is  a  light- 
hearted  cit}'.  Her  citizens  are  renowned  for  their 
elegance  of  costume,  and  her  men  are  unquestionably 
as  well-groomed  as  any  to  be  seen  in  the  capitals  of 


By  the  Wayside.     Gipsy  Basket-makers 


Europe.  This  statement  may  jar  on  those  who 
think  of  Granada  as  a  palace  of  enchantment  and 
a  home  of  romance.  In  truth,  it  is  far  less  romantic 
and  infinitely  less  individual  than  Seville.  A  pleasant 
city  withal.  And  one  which,  it  is  only  fair  to  say, 
shows  signs  of  partaking  in  the  slow  but  certain 
revival  of  industry  in  Spain.  Great  hopes  are  enter- 
tained of  the  newly-introduced  manufacture  of  beet- 
root  sugar ;     and    if    a   Vega    studded   with    factory 


204  GRANADA 

chimneys  will  not  rival  the  Vega  of  the  Moors  in 
beauty,  it  may  far  outdistance  it  before  long  in 
prosperity  and  population.  The  future  is  full  of 
promise  for  "the  most  loyal,  most  noble,  great, 
famous,  and  heroic  city  of  Granada  !  " 


ALONSO   CANO 

BY 

Albert   F.  Calvert  and  C.  Gasquoine  Hartley 

Granada  was  not  a  centre  of  art  in  Spain,  as  Seville 

was,  or  even  as  Valencia  and  Cordova  were,  but  the 

southern  city  had  one  painter.     And  amongst  the  many 

interesting  figures  in  the  country's  art,  as  yet  unrescued 

from  neglect  and  oblivion,  few  stand  out  with  a  more 

fascinating  personality  than  Alonso  Cano.     He  belongs, 

writes   Richard   Muther,  "  to  that   group  which  may 

be  called  the  aristocrats  of  art  history."     Descended 

from  parents  of  gentle  blood,  and  trained   from  his 

boyhood    in    art,    it    would    certainly    seem    that    he 

followed  his  personal  inclinations  to  a  fuller  extent 

than  the  great  mass  of  his  contemporaries.     A  strange 

chord   was   sounded   which   was   not   heard   again   in 

Spanish  work  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

It  is  not  easy  to  explain  Cano's  appearance  in  a 

race  monotonously  grave,  always  austere  in  its  outlook 

upon  nature.      But  the  art  lover  will  find  constant 

food  for  astonishment  and  study  in  Spain,  a  country 

never  specially  endowed  in  her  art,  whose  successes  in 

295 


296  GRANADA 

painting  have  been  isolated  achievements  due  to  the 
genius  of  great  personahties.  Cano  passes  across  the 
Spanish  seventeenth  century,  with  its  seriousness,  its 
almost  defiant  realism,  charming  and  unexpected. 
Tempestuous  of  temper,  he  was  a  cavalier  whose 
sword  was  ready  always  to  spring  from  the  scabbard, 
as  well  as  a  canon  of  the  Church,  a  painter,  sculptor, 
and  architect. 

All  Spanish  art  is  dramatically  serious  in  its  ten- 
dencies. Cano  painted  religious  pictures,  as,  indeed, 
did  all  the  masters  of  southern  Spain,  where  art  was 
used  for  the  service  of  God  and  not  for  the  dehght  of 
man.  But  what  a  new  step  in  the  history  of  Spain's 
painting  we  find.  Think  of  the  dramatic  religious 
scenes  of  such  painters  as  the  great  realist  Ribera,  or 
the  gravity  and  simplicity  of  Zurbaran's  ascetic  art, 
or  again,  the  sense  of  earthly  corruption  in  some  of  the 
pictures  of  Valdes  Leal. 

In  their  works  Christ  is  always  the  Man  of  Sorrows, 
Mary  is  the  Mater  Dolorosa,  or  the  mother  maiden  who 
has  no  knowledge  of  the  love  of  this  world  ;  the  saints 
are  depicted  on  the  rack  of  martyrdom. 

This  profound  seriousness,  directing,  as  it  does,  the 
entire  course  of  Spanish  painting,  was  the  natural 
artistic  outcome  of  the  predominance  of  character  in 
the  Spanish  temperament.  The  chief  end  of  art  was 
to  persuade  men  to  piety  and  to  incline  them  to  God, 


ALONSO   CANO  297 

wrote  Pacheco,  the  master  of  Cano  and  Velazquez,  in 
his  Arte  de  la  Pintura,  which  was  pubhshed  in  Seville 
in  1649.  In  Cano  we  find  the  reaction,  and  in  his  work 
art  is  turned  into  a  new  channel.  Although  Christ, 
the  Madonna,  saints  and  martyrs,  were  painted  by 
him,  the  spirit  of  his  pictures  was  no  longer  the  same. 
His  preference  was  for  life,  and  a  quite  new  pagan 
rejoicing  in  the  senses  sets  his  art  apart  from  among 
the  painters  of  Andalusia.  To  him  alone,  it  would 
seem  it  was  given  to  find  joy  and  not  sorrow  in  human 
life  and  in  divine  life. 

It  is  in  this  new  gift  of  the  joy  of  the  senses  that 
we  find  the  significance  of  Cano's  art.  He  changed 
the  traditional  religious  representations  common  to  his 
contemporaries  into  scenes  that  are  really  love  stories 
of  knights  and  ladies.  In  such  a  picture,  for  instance, 
as  the  "  Vision  of  St.  Anthony  "  in  the  Munich  Pina- 
cothek,  probably  the  best  known  among  all  his  work, 
we  see  the  saint  adoring  Mary,  but  how  different,  how 
new  is  the  sentiment  expressed.  It  is  chivalry  and 
not  religion  that  speaks  so  charmingly  here — a  man 
worships  an  adored  Lady,  not  a  saint  the  Mother  of 
God.  Cano  neither  thrills  nor  excites  us  ;  his  pictures 
never  touch  the  level  we  find  in  the  passionate  art  of 
Ribera  and  Zurbaran ;  they  are  on  a  lower  level  than 
the  ecstatic  emotion  of  Murillo,  the  master  of  whom 
he  was  in  some  measure  the  forerunner,  indeed  without 


298  GRANADA 

Cano's  Virgins  Murillo's  Conceptions  could  hardly  have 
been  painted.  Cano  is  mild  and  touching  ;  there  is 
nothing  sad  in  his  art.  And  this  is  true  even  in  those 
pictures  whose  themes  treat  of  sorrow.  Thus  in  his 
Crucifixions  and  Flagellations  of  the  Christ  the  ex- 
pression of  pain  is  softened  and  the  delicate  treatment 
deprives  the  stories  of  their  harsh  truth.  Contrast  his 
renderings  of  the  great  death  drama  with  the  Cruci- 
fixions of  Zurbaran  ;  there  is  no  insistence  on  sad 
details,  no  startHng  intensity,  we  do  not  feel  the 
physical  pain  and  sorrow.  Even  when  Cano  paints 
the  Entombment  it  is  not  the  triumph  of  death  which 
he  depicts.  No  longer  do  the  earthly  friends  of  Christ 
stand  stricken  with  grief  around  His  body  bemoaning 
His  martyrdom;  instead,  happy  angels  with  radiant 
wings  support  Him  and  give  a  foretaste  of  the 
triumphant  joys  of  heaven.  His  martyrs  and  especi- 
ally his  women — for  Cano's  appeal  rests  largely  in  his 
power  to  realise  the  charm  of  women — all  exist  in  an 
atmosphere  of  tender  joyousness.  Take  as  instances 
the  wonderful  painting  of  St.  Agnes  in  the  Berlin 
Museum,  or  those  six  pictures  of  the  Magdalene  in  the 
altar  of  the  parish  church  of  Getafe,  a  small  town  near 
Madrid,  or  again,  the  two  renderings  of  the  Virgin  with 
Christ  in  the  Museo  del  Prado,  and  the  really  beautiful 
Virgin  and  Child  in  Seville  Cathedral.  What  a  new 
understanding  of  the  appeal  of  woman  we  find  in  these 


ALONSO   CANO  299 

pictures.  The  penitent  Magdalene  is  a  beautiful 
sinner  ;  Mary  is  a  happy  Mother  taking  sweet  pleasure 
in  the  nursing  of  her  Child.  In  the  Prado  pictures 
she  is  placed  in  a  tender  nocturnal  landscape,  and  in 
calm  and  dreaming  pleasure  she  gazes  on  her  babe  ; 
she  has  no  halo,  but  the  stars  form  a  glittering  crown 
behind  her.  We  have  the  charm  of  the  earthly  mother 
substituted  for  the  ecstasy  of  the  bride  of  the  Lord. 
The  Seville  Virgin  has  even  more  of  the  fairness  that 
Cano  gives  to  women ;  there  is  a  suggestion  of  love 
that  is  remembered  in  the  glance  with  its  human 
sweetness  which  caresses  the  child  she  holds.  And 
the  same  tender  joyousness,  born  of  earthly  love, 
speaks  in  the  soft  brown  Andalusian  eyes  of  the  St. 
Agnes  at  Berlin.  It  is  in  such  pictures  as  these  that 
we  find  the  real  qualities  in  Cano's  art  ;  and  before 
them  we  forget  that  he  executed  a  great  mass  of 
indifferent,  even  meaningless,  work — the  result  of  a 
too  facile  pictorial  talent.  It  is  this  crowd  of  bad  and 
empty  pictures  that  have  led  to  an  underestima- 
tion of  his  really  lovable  talent. 

Doubtless  by  this  loss  of  seriousness  Cano  misses 
the  greatest  gift  of  the  Spanish  painters:  their  power 
of  telling  a  story  dramatically,  be  it  a  religious  story, 
or  the  more  personal  story  of  man,  expressed  in 
portraiture.  Never  do  we  find  in  his  pictures  that 
strong  sense  of  the  reality  of  the  thing  told,  the  quality 


300  GRANADA 

so  present  in  all  Spanish  art,  which  expresses  itself 
in  dramatic  gesture,  and  in  the  painting  of  vivid 
details  to  help  in  the  rendering  of  the  scene  just  as 
the  painter  supposed  it  might  have  happened.  Cano, 
for  reasons  we  shall  presently  try  to  show,  was  without 
this  strong  dramatic  intention — the  gift  of  the  man 
who  sees.  In  his  reaction  against  the  Spanish  spirit 
Cano  worked  without  the  Spanish  seriousness. 

And  this  brings  us  to  another  point.  One  quality 
that  impresses  us  in  Cano's  pictures  is  the  way  in  which 
he  aimed  at  the  simplification  of  the  accessories  of 
his  art  ;  perhaps  no  other  painter  has  produced  his 
pictures  with  such  simple  effects.  Carl  Justi,  as  well 
as  other  writers,  have  invented  an  indolence  of  char- 
acter, to  which  the  facts  of  Cano's  life  lend  no  support, 
to  explain  this  simplicity  of  invention.  But  the  truth 
is,  it  was  the  outcome  of  his  loss  of  purpose.  It  was 
not  his  aim  io  say  something  ;  he  had  no  use  for  the 
emphatic  expression  that  is  the  strength,  as  it  is  also 
the  weakness,  of  Spanish  painting.  Almost  all  his 
pictures  are  just  incidents  with  solitary  figures,  chosen, 
it  would  seem,  at  hazard,  and  repeated  again  and 
again  ;  "  Mary  with  her  Child,"  "  Mary  with  Angels," 
"  Christ  on  the  Cross,"  "  Christ  carrying  the  Cross," 
"  Christ  at  the  Column,"  and  such  subjects.  And 
here  is  a  further  reason  why  Cano  is  the  least  Spanish 
of  all  the  painters  of  Spain.     Once  or  twice  only,  as  in 


ALONSO   CANO  301 

the  picture  of  "  The  Last  Judgment  "  in  the  church  of 
Mount  Sion  at  Seville,  does  he  give  us  qualities  which 
we  recognise  as  Spanish. 

The  circumstance  that  Cano  was  a  native  of  Granada, 
the  southernmost  city  of  Spain,  may  explain,  to  some 
extent,  the  special  temper  of  his  art.     Granada  has 
an  atmosphere  of  its  own.     All  the  history  of  Spain  is 
written  in  its  ruins  and  can  still  be  read  there.     The 
seductive  spirit  of  the  East  hves  in  this  city,  to  which 
poets  have  given  the  title  "  The  Pearl  of  Price."     It 
is  most  beautifully  placed,  set  on  the  border  of  the 
verdant  Vega,  at  the  feet  of  the  mountains  of  the  Sun. 
Nature  is   lyrically  soft,  and  the  air  one  breathes  is 
sensuously  laden,  where  all  speaks  so  eloquently  of 
beautiful    Hfe.     Granada    is     dehcately    joyous,     its 
wonderful  Red  Palace  is  the  most  unspoilt  Moorish 
work  in  Spain,  combining  in  its  many  exquisite  rooms 
and  in  its  gardens,  in  spite  of  decay  and  alterations, 
much  of  that  full  suggestion  of  all  beautiful  things 
which  was  the  gift  of  that  wonderful  people.     Here  you 
have  the  charm  of  dehcate  buildings,  of  richly  coloured 
tiles,  mosaics,  and  rare  inscriptions,  with  those  of  pure 
flowing  waters,  of  great  cUpped  cypresses,  of   myrtle 
and  orange-trees  and  the  glow  of  flowers.     Men  who 
have   grown   up   in   such  surroundings   are   more   re- 
sponsive in   all  the   emotions   than   those   who  have 
lived    in    cities    of    quieter  appeal;     for    the   special 


302  GRANADA 

atmosphere  of  such  a  place,  with  its  ever  present 
expression  of  romance,  renders  the  nerves  more 
vibrating  and  passionate.  And  it  is  certainly  reason- 
able to  suppose  that  the  boy  Alonso  was  wrought  upon, 
as  any  sensitive  child  would  be,  by  the  mysterious 
adjacent  Alhambra,  where  you  find  yourself  in  a  new 
atmosphere  ready  for  romance,  and  life  seems  to 
move  to  measures  of  music  and  in  delicate  fetters 
of  colour. 

Alonso  Cano  was  fortunate,  therefore,  in  his  birth- 
place as  he  was  also  in  the  circumstances  surrounding 
his  youth.  He  was  born  on  the  17th  of  March  1601, 
and  was  baptized  in  the  parish  church  of  San  Ildefonso, 
where  the  register  of  his  baptism  may  still  be  seen. 
He  died  in  the  same  city  on  15th  October  1667,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Cathedral  which  to-day  prizes  his 
work  as  its  most  splendid  treasure.  His  father,  Miguel 
Cano,  was  a  native  of  Almodova  del  Campo  ;  his 
mother,  Maria  de  Almansa,  came  from  Almansa  in 
the  province  of  La  Mancha  ;  they  belonged  to  "  the 
gentle  "  or  hidalgo  class,  with  descent  on  both  sides 
from  good  families  ;  and  this  fact  is  significant  in 
Spain,  whose  artists  were  mainly  drawn  from  the 
artisan  and  peasant  class.  Miguel  Cano  was  a  well- 
known  and  skilful  architect  and  carver  of  retahlos, 
those  astonishing  sculptured  works  which  belong  so 
specially   to   Spain,   and   which   occupied  so   large   a 


ALONSO   CANO  303 

part  of  its  art  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries. 
He  brought  his  son  up  to  his  o\mi  caUing  ;  thus  the 
young  Cano  had  opportunities  of  famiharising  himself 
with  the  tools  of  his  art  at  an  early  age.  He  learned 
the  use  of  materials  and  methods,  the  guild  traditions 
of  fitness  and  proportion,  colour  harmony  and  deco- 
rative effect.  This  early  home  influence  and  training 
must  have  counted  as  a  stimulus  to  the  boy  who  from 
the  first  showed  an  aptitude  for  imitation.  Soon  his 
talent  gained  the  notice  of  the  painter  Juan  del  Castillo, 
who  recommended  the  removal  of  the  Cano  family  to 
Seville  for  the  sake  of  better  instruction. 

Here  the  eager  boy  found  himself  upon  his  true 
soil,  and  we  may  well  believe  in  the  impulse  given 
to  the  natural  bent  of  his  character  in  the  delight  he 
must  have  had  in  the  southern  capital,  "  the  golden 
city,"  which  was  a  centre  of  culture,  wealth,  and 
pleasure.  Seville  was  a  maritime  city  ;  it  was  the 
metropolis  of  the  new  world  and  the  focus  of  the 
commercial  enterprise  of  Europe.  The  riches  of  the 
West  Indies  were  pouring  into  its  harbour  ;  it  was 
the  mart  to  which  galleons  with  almost  fabulously 
rich  cargoes  were  brought.  This  inevitably  meant  the 
profit  of  art. 

Cano  entered  for  eight  months  the  studio  of  Fran- 
cisco Pacheco,  having  Velazquez  as  comrade  in  his 
studentship.     But  a  year  later,  when  Juan  del  Castillo 


304  .        GRANADA 

came  from  Granada  to  Seville,  he  left  the  older  master 
and  became  the  apprentice  of  his  friend.  Afterwards, 
it  is  said,  that  for  a  time  he  worked  in  the  studio 
of  the  realist  Herrera.  In  sculpture  he  was  the  pupil 
of  Martinez  Montafies  ;  and  he  continued  to  assist  his 
father,  who  was  largely  employed  in  carving  retablos 
for  the  churches  and  convents  of  the  district. 

It  may  be  well  to  estimate  the  forming  influence  of 
this  mixed  tutorship  on  a  boy  whose  temperament  was 
easily  receptive.  Pacheco,  a  man  of  fine  culture,  was 
a  conscientious  and  excellent  teacher  ;  as  an  artist 
he  was  an  eclectic,  and  though  of  mediocre  personal 
talent,  his  art  was  very  popular,  being  representative 
of  the  taste  of  the  day,  which  leant  entirely  towards 
Italy  and  the  imitation  of  things  Italian. 

It  was  this  tendency  towards  a  pseudo-Italianism 
which,  from  the  first,  directed  Cano's  talent.  Already, 
as  a  child  and  as  a  youth,  he  may  have  noticed 
the  sixteenth  century  retablo  in  the  church  of  San 
Geronimo  at  Granada,  a  beautiful  and  harmonious 
work  in  the  Italian  manner  of  great  freedom,  and 
expressing  more  truly  the  Italian  spirit  than  is  common 
in  Spanish  paintings.  In  Seville  he  would  be  attracted 
by  the  work  of  Juan  de  las  Roelas,  who  had  learnt  much 
from  the  art  of  Italy,  and  in  many  of  whose  pictures 
he  would  find  a  human  gaiety  unusual  in  Spain.  In  the 
Cathedral  and  in  the  churches  of  the  city  he  would 


ALONSO   CANO  305 

see  the  gilded  decorative  pictures  of  the  early  painters 
of  the  Spanish  school,  and  especially  in  the  work  of 
Alejo  Fernandez,  in  the  "  Virgen  de  la  Rosa,"  in  the 
church  of  Santa  Ana  at  Triana,  for  instance — he 
would  notice  a  dehcate  care  for  beauty,  expressed 
more  perfectly  perhaps  by  this  painter  than  by  any 
Andalusian  artist. 

Pacheco,  whatever  his  personal  talent,  and  his  own 
paintings  can  have  been  of  little  importance  as  an 
inspiration,  inculcated  in  his  pupils  the  habits  of 
patience  and  perseverance  ;  it  was  with  him  that 
Velazquez  first  acquired  that  capacity  for  improve- 
ment which  is  one  quality  of  genius.  Unfortunately 
it  was  just  in  this  capacity  that  Cano  failed.  Yet 
another  advantage  resulted  from  this  training ;  as 
the  pupil  of  Pacheco,  Cano  would  gain  admission  to 
the  renowned  Casa  de  Pilatos,  the  rendezvous  of  a 
pohshed  coterie  of  painters  and  men  of  letters.  The 
third  Duke  of  Alcald,  Fernando  Enriquez  de  Ribera, 
was  a  patron  of  the  arts.  He  had  collected  many 
pictures,  and  especially  the  paintings  of  the  great 
realist  Ribera,  which  he  brought  from  Naples  intro- 
ducing them  to  Seville.  Then  he  had  cabinets  of 
coins  and  medals,  and  cases  containing  manuscripts, 
and,  of  more  moment  as  a  forming  influence  on  Cano, 
a  large  number  of  Roman  relics  collected  from  Italica, 

among    them    many    excellent    examples    of   classical 

u 


3o6  GRANADA 

sculpture.  We  may  accept  the  estimate  of  the 
Spanish  writers  that  the  true  source  of  Cano's  inspi- 
ration can  be  found  in  these  classical  models,  from 
which  we  know  he  worked  in  these  years  of  youth. 
The  change  to  the  studio  of  Juan  del  Castillo  which, 
as  we  have  said,  took  place  after  nine  months'  work 
with  Pacheco,  in  companionship  with  Velazquez,  was 
certainly  harmful  to  Cano.  This  bad  painter,  whose 
lifeless  and  dull  pictures,  crude  in  colour  and  unnatural 
in  action,  still  crowd  the  churches  of  Seville,  a  witness 
to  the  swift  poison  brought  to  Spanish  painting  by 
the  eruption  of  Italianism  in  the  fifteenth  and  early 
sixteenth  centuries,  may  at  once  be  dismissed.  From 
him  Cano  can  have  learnt  nothing.  Indeed  Castillo's 
one  claim  to  remembrance  is  that  Cano,  and  later, 
the  much  greater  Murillo,  worked  as  his  apprentices, 
grinding  colours  and  preparing  the  canvases  for  his 
commonplace  pictures.  We  may  dismiss,  too,  any 
possible  influence  of  the  elder  Herrera,  who,  over- 
estimated in  Spain,  is  claimed  as  the  founder  of  the 
Spanish  school.  Nowhere  in  Cano's  work  do  we  find 
a  trace  of  Herrera's  florid  and  emphatic  manner. 
If  the  boy  did,  as  tradition  says,  become  his  pupil, 
it  is  probable  that  the  master's  violence  and  eccen- 
tricity soon  drove  him  from  the  studio  as  it  did  all  his 
pupils.  Of  far  greater  importance  was  Cano's  ap- 
prenticeship to  the  sculptor,  Martinez  Montanes,  who 


ALONSO   CANO  307 

already  had  revived  in  Seville  the  mediaeval  poly- 
chrome sculpture  of  Spain,  resisting  the  Italianising 
influences  which  had  extended  from  painting  to 
sculpture.  There  seems  to  have  been  a  great  friend- 
ship between  the  master  and  the  pupil.  For  some 
time  Cano  worked  under  his  guidance,  and  in  1636 
we  find  him  appl3dng  to  Montafies  to  decide  the  value 
of  an  altar-screen  executed  for  the  parish  church 
of  Lebrija.^  x\ssuredly  Cano's  debt  to  this  master 
was  \'ery  great  ;  all  his  early  works  in  Seville  are 
very  similar  to  the  groups  and  figures  of  Montahes, 
having  the  same  classical  sense  of  form,  though  with 
more  delicacy  in  the  treatment  and  colouring. 

These  earliest  sculptured  works — of  which  some 
may  still  be  seen  in  Seville— were  three  retablos, 
designed,  carved,  and  painted  for  the  college  of  San 
Alberto,  and  two  for  the  Conventual  Church  of  Santa 
Paula.  Zurbaran  and  Pacheco  were  employed  with 
Cano  in  executing  the  retablos  of  San  Alberto,  and 
Cean  Bermudez  tells  us  that  his  work  surpassed  theirs. 
In  the  execution  of  the  altar-screens  for  Santa  Paula 
he  was  helped  by  Caspar  de  Rebas  who  worked  with 
him  under  the  direction  of  Montafies.  These  works 
remain  in  the  church  of  Santa  Paula — one  over  the 
altar  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  the  other  over  that  of 
St.    John    the   Evangelist.     They   are   pieces   of  har- 

^  The  price  was  fixed  at  three  thousand  two  hundred  and  fifty  ducats. 


3o8  GRANADA 

monious  work,  altogether  praiseworthy,  that  show 
Cano's  combined  power  as  architect,  sculptor,  painter, 
and  damask  worker.  The  finer  is  the  altar  of  St. 
John  the  Baptist.  A  statue  of  the  Prophet,  a  bas- 
relief  representing  the  Baptism  of  Christ,  are  at  either 
side,  and  between  a  beautiful  representation  of  figures 
carrying  the  head  of  St.  John  on  a  charger  ;  then  to 
the  right  and  left,  between  the  columns,  statues  of 
the  Saints  are  placed,  and  these  surmount  figures  of 
the  Virtues  and  Cherubim.  The  hand  of  a  master  is 
seen  everywhere.  Scattered  in  the  churches  of  Seville, 
too  often  placed  near  dark  side-altars  and  hidden  by 
unsightly  robes,  are  a  few  good  pieces  that  belong  to 
this  period.  There  is  a  Conception  in  the  nunnery  of 
Santa  Paula,  placed  over  the  doorway  ;  a  second,  and 
perhaps  finer,  Conception  is  in  the  parish  church 
of  San  Andres ;  there  is  also  in  the  same  church  a 
beautiful  Child  Jesus,  unfortunately  dressed  in  a  satin 
robe  which  quite  hides  the  body  ;  and  there  are  a 
few  other  works  of  less  interest,  less  certainly  by 
Cano,  though  ascribed  to  him. 

An  important  work  belongs  to  the  year  1628. 
Miguel  Cano  had  been  employed  to  erect  a  new  high 
altar  for  the  church,  once  a  mosque,  of  the  ancient 
town  of  Lebrija.^     The  altar  was  already  designed,  but 

'    Lebrija  is  a  small  town  forty-five  miles  from  Seville  on  the  way  to 
Jerez. 


ALONSO   CANO  309 

the  figures  were  not  started,  when,  in  1630,  he  died.     It 
fell  to  his  son  to  complete  the  work.     Four  pieces  of 
sculpture  were  executed,  a  Crucifixion   to  be  placed 
above  the  altar,  colossal  statues  of  St.  Paul  and  St. 
Peter  for  its  second  storey,  and  a  small  and  exquisite 
image  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  enshrined  within  a  cur- 
tained niche  above  the  slab  of  the  altar.     This  last  is, 
on  the  whole,   the  most  pleasing  sculpture  of  these 
early  years  ;    it  is  one  of  those  inspired  pieces  which 
cause  us  to  forgive  much  of  Cano's  commonplace  work. 
To  the  same  period  of  youth,  which  may  for  con- 
venience be  termed  the  Sevilhan  period,  belong  a  group 
of  first  pictures.     Cano  v.-as  largely  employed  by  the 
Carthusians,  and  eight  scriptural  pictures  were  painted 
for  the  adornment  of  their  refectory,  of  which  the  two 
most  important  were  "  Adam  and  Eve  driven  from 
Paradise  "    and    "  Joseph    escaping    from    Potiphar's 
Wiie  "  ;    and  for  the  same  Order  he  made  a  copy  of 
the  Madonna,  Christ,  and  St.  John,  of  Raphael,  the 
master  who  influenced  much  of  his  work  ;    as  well  as 
other  paintings  now  forgotten.     It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  these  pictures  are  no  longer  in  Seville. 

But  of  all  the  pictures  in  this  first  style,  painted  by 
Cano  in  his  youth,  the  most  interesting  is  the  large 
"  Purgatory  "  still  in  the  church  of  Monte  Sion.  The 
strong  impression  made  by  this  powerful  work  is  one 
that  lingers  in  the  mind.    Already  we  have  referred  to 


310  GRANADA 

its  Spanish  character,  so  different  from  Cano's  later 
and  more  personal  manner.  It|  must  be  presumed 
that  it  was  painted  under  the  influence  of  the  realists 
who  were  working  in  Seville  at  the  beginning  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  self-possessed  execution 
recalls  Ribera,  and  we  remember  that  Cano  was  already 
acquainted  with  the  art  of  this  powerful  painter  by 
his  pictures  in  the  Casa  de  Pilatos.  In  the  foreground 
are  four  men  and  two  children  ;  they  lift  their  hands 
out  of  the  red  flames  ;  other  figures  appear  shadowy 
behind  them.  It  is  a  dramatic  realisation  of  the 
terrible  scene,  given  quite  simply,  and  with  a  power 
of  representing  the  conception  of  the  painter  that  one 
finds  rarely  except  in  Spain,  where  art  was  closely 
allied  to  story-telling. 

Several  paintings  will  be  found  in  Seville  in  the 
same  style  as  this  picture,  which,  for  this  reason, 
probably  belong  to  the  same  period  ;  examples  are 
"The  Descent  from  the  Cross,"  in  San  Vicente,  and, 
a  picture  of  greater  interest,  "  Las  Animas  del  Pur- 
gatorio,"  in  the  Provincial  Museum,  assigned  to  Cano, 
the  present  writer  thinks  correctly.^  The  fine  half- 
length  portraits  of  St.  Francis  Boja  and  Ignatius 
Loyola,  and  the  St.  John  the  Evangelist  and  St,  John 
the  Baptist,  all  in  the  University,  were  also  probably 

'  The  beautiful  Madonna  of  ihe  Cathedral  belongs  to  Cano's  third 
period,  and  will  be  noticed  later. 


ALONSO   CANO  311 

painted  at  this  time.  But  it  must  be  stated  at  once 
that  it  is  very  difficult  to  make  any  certain  classi- 
fication of  Cano's  paintings  and  sculptured  pieces. 
Spain  has  cared  too  little  about  the  works  of  her 
artists.  Spurious  Canos  are  shown  to  the  visitor 
in  Seville  and  elsewhere,  while  many  statues  and 
pictures  referred  to  by  Cean  Bermudez  and  the  old 
Spanish  writers  have  disappeared. 

These  few  sculptured  works  and  paintings  carry  us 
forward  to  the  year  1637.  Then  a  change  came.  Cano, 
plunging  as  was  his  wont,  with  passion  into  life,  chal- 
lenged a  fellow-painter,  Sebastian  de  Llano  y  Valdes,  for 
he  would  allow  no  superior  in  his  art  to  be  near  him. 
He  stabbed  and  wounded  him,  and,  to  escape  the  action 
of  the  ecclesiastical  authorities,  he  fled  to  Madrid. 

This  was  the  turning  point  in  Cano's  hfe  ;  in  the 
work  he  executed  in  this  second  period  of  his  art,  the 
really  independent  Cano  was  involved.  In  Madrid  he 
found  himself  in  a  safe  haven.  He  renewed  his 
friendship  with  his  former  fellow-student  Velazquez, 
who  was  already  in  a  position  of  favour  in  the  Court, 
and  to  his  influence,  doubtless,  he  owed  an  appointment 
to  work  in  the  royal  palaces,  which  two  years  later  he 
obtained.  Cano's  prosperity  was  assured;  he  gained 
the  protection  of  the  Count-Duke  OUvares ;  he  was 
made  painter  to  Philip  IV.,  and,  moreover,  he  was 
charged   to    teach    Prince    Baltasar   Carlos    to    paint. 


312  GRANADA 

From  certain  documents  in  the  palace  archives,  dated 
1640  to   1643,   we   know   that  he  was  commissioned 
with    Arias    Fernandez    and    Francisco    Camilo,    two 
artists  of  the  Madrid  school,  to  paint  portraits  of  the 
Kings  for  the  gallery  of  the  royal  portraits  then  being 
formed   in   the   new   Alcazar.     We   are   told  that   he 
painted  those  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  the  Catholics. 
It   is   stated  also   that  he   assisted  in  judging  other 
paintings  executed  at  that  time  for  the  royal  palaces. 
The  disappearance  of  these  portraits  by  Cano  again 
places  us  in  difficulty.     It  seems  impossible  to  clear 
up    the    confusion   which    exists   with    regard    to   his 
works.     But  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  at 'this  time,  or 
rather  earlier,  the  grotesque  portraits  of  the  Gothic 
Kings,  now  in  the  Prado,  were  painted.     We  know 
that   on   the  occasion  of  a  great   bull-fight,  given  in 
1638  in  honour  of  the  Duke  of  Modena,  the  buffoons 
of  the  palace  were  dressed  in  costumes  of  the  Gothic 
Kings.     What  more  likely  than  that  Cano,  just  then 
rising  in  the  royal  favour,   should   be  commissioned 
to  execute  their  portraits,  either  for  the  salon  of  royal 
portraits   or  for   that   of   the   comedians  also  in   the 
Alcazar  ?     And  if  these  portraits  were,  as  we  think, 
Cano's   first  work   in   Madrid,    they  stand  as   a  link 
between  his  first  and  his  second  period.     A  realistic 
power,  a  certain  coarse  quality,  seen  in  the  Sevillian 
"  Purgatory  "  remains,  which  later  becomes  soft  and 


ALONSO   CANO  313 

theatrical.     It  may  be  said  that  no  pictures  of  Cano 
are  more  interesting  than  these  singular  portraits. 

The  influence,  drawn  perhaps,  as  we  have  suggested, 
from  the  pictures  of  Ribera,  seen  in  Seville,  was  soon 
supplanted  ;  and  the  bonds,  always  against  his  tem- 
perament, which  for  a  time  had  united  our  painter's 
art  with  the  realists,  in  Madrid,  were  broken.  Through 
his  friendship  with  Velazquez,  Cano  would  gain  access 
to  the  royal  galleries,  where  he  would  study  the  paint- 
ings of  Raphael  and  Titian,  the  great  masters  of  Italy, 
of  Rubens,  and  others.  Now  the  immediate  result  of 
these  new  influences  was  that  he  united  what  he  saw 
in  a  strange  motley  of  imitations  ;  then  finally  the 
independent  Cano  was  evolved.  Hence  it  is  that  the 
pictures  that  now  follow  are  puzzling  to  classify. 
The  large  "  Conception,"  painted  probably  about  1640, 
for  a  retablo  in  the  church  of  the  Imperial  College,  now 
San  Isidro,^  especially  contains  the  quintessence  of 
what  he  adopted  from  others  ;  but  "  The  Virgin  and 
Child  "  in  the  Buen  Consejo  chapel  of  the  same  church, 
and  still  more  the  later  and  much  finer  "  Nude  Christ," 
in  the  Church  of  St.  Gines,  show  the  new  personal 
qualities  which  he  added.  The  change  in  his  work  is 
clearly  seen  in  the  type  of  this  Virgin ;  the  handmaid 
of  God  has  been  transformed  into  a  young  mother 
nursing  her  babe  in  quiet  joy.     In  no  respect  does  she 

1  The  picture  is  now  in  the  sacristy. 


314  GRANADA 

resemble  the  Catholic  Mary,  and  already  we  may  see 
the  genesis  of  the  beautiful,  humanly-loving  Mary  of 
Seville  Cathedral.  And  in  the  St.  Gines'  picture,  Christ 
is  a  young  man,  effeminate  in  delicacy  ;  the  slender 
nude  figure  sits  on  the  rock  of  Calvary,  his  eyes  gaze 
out  at  the  landscape  over  his  shoulder  in  sweet  and 
tender  melancholy.  There  is  nothing  left  of  the 
passionate  spiritual  asceticism  of  the  realists.  Notice 
the  beautiful  delicate  hands,  with  the  soft,  almost 
quivering  touch,  for  it  is  in  these  exquisitely  expres- 
sive hands  that  the  spirit  of  Cano's  art  Hes.  The 
hands  in  all  his  pictures  are  finely  painted.  From  this 
time  only  the  joy  of  this  fife  really  attracted  Cano. 

In  the  next  four  years  Cano  executed  a  group  of 
paintings,  in  the  same  style  as  these  pictures,  in 
commission  for  Phihp  IV.,  as  well  as  for  the  churches 
of  Madrid.  Of  these  works  several  are  now  in  the 
Prado,  three  are  in  the  Academy  of  San  Fernando, 
while  others,  mentioned  in  the  old  inventories  of  Cean 
Bermudez  and  Palomino,  have  been  lost  with  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  churches  for  which  they  were 
painted.  Cano  is  imperfectly  represented  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Prado.  His  most  important  pictures 
there  are  the  "  Dead  Christ  in  the  arms  of  an  Angel," 
and  "  St.  Benito  Abad  absorbed  in  Contemplation  " 
(Nos.    668   and   672).^     Yet   both,    as   well   as    "The 

^  These  two  pictures  were  seen  by  Cean  Bermudez  in  the  Alcazar  and 
the  Buen  Reliro. 


ALONSO   CANO  315 

Christ  at  the  Column,"  ^  and  "  The  Christ  Crucified  " 
are  at  a  lower  level  than  the  "  Nude  Christ  "  of 
St.  Gines,  with  which  they  must  be  classed ;  they  are 
less  expressive  in  feeling,  although  they  show  the 
same  delicate  and  correct  modelling  of  the  male 
figure  without  any  anatomical  display.  The  com- 
panion pictures  of  "The  Virgin  adoring  the  Child" 
we  have  spoken  of  already  ;  these  two  have  especial 
interest,  revealing,  as  they  do,  the  development  of 
Cano's  changing  mood.  The  same  human  sentiment 
is  re-echoed.  Breaking  away  from  the  old  forms, 
Cano  pictures  the  Mother  sitting  in  dreaming  happiness 
with  her  Child — the  scene  a  night  landscape  ;  he  gives 
her  no  halo,  but  the  stars  make  her  crown.  The 
"  St.  John  in  Patmos,"  Cano's  last  picture  in  the 
Prado,  by  its  manner  of  painting  and  sentiment,  would 
seem  to  belong  to  an  earlier  period.  The]  strong 
probability  is  that  it  was  painted  either  in  Seville 
or  during  the  first  years  in  Madrid. ^  We  have  these 
works  then,  and  the  three  less  known,  but  the  present 
writer  thinks  finer,  pictures  of  the  Academy  of  San 
Fernando — "  Christ  Crucified,"  "  Christ  in  Purple," 
and  "  The  Death  of  a  Franciscan  "—to  carry  us  up 
to  the  date  1644,  which  closes  the  first  Madrid  period. 

'   This  picture  was  brought  to  the  Prado  from  the  Escorial. 

-  The  Prado  catalogue  suggests  that  the  picture  was  brought  from  the 
Cartuja  Portacali  where  Cano  is  said  to  have  taken  refuge  after  the 
supposed  murder  of  his  wife.  But  the  evidence  of  the  picture  refutes 
the  supposition. 


3i6  GRANADA 

Legend  has  gathered  many  stories  around  the  years 
that  now  follow,  and  indeed,  the  life  history  of  Cano 
would  yield  a  fine  romance.  Some  events  must  be 
noted  to  complete  our  knowledge  of  the  man.  In 
1643  we  find  Cano  at  Toledo  asking  for  work  in  the 
Cathedral.  He  did  not  obtain  it,  and  returned  to 
Madrid.  His  sudden  departure  from  the  capital  soon 
afterwards  was  caused — so  it  is  said — by  an  accusa- 
tion of  the  murder  of  his  wife,  a  woman  of  unchaste 
origin,  who  one  day  was  found  stabbed  in  her  bed. 
An  act  of  this  kind  made  him  impossible  in  Madrid. 
If  we  accept  tradition,  Cano  fled,  loaded  with  the  curse 
of  blood,  first  to  the  Franciscan  convent  'of  the  city 
of  Valencia,  and  afterwards  to  the  Cartuja  of  Portacali. 
Palomino  speaks  of  many  works  carved  and  painted, 
now  disappeared  ;  among  them  "  Christ  bearing  the 
Cross,"  "  A  Crucifixion,"  and  a  portrait  of  a  holy 
woman,  Inez  de  Moncada.  Cano's  pictures  now  in 
Valencia,  "  The  Christ  of  the  Cathedral  "  and  "  The 
Nativity,"  and  "  Christ  at  the  Column,"  in  the 
Museum, — were  brought  from  this  monastery.  These 
pictures  may  be  classed  with  the  works  of  the  second 
period.  Still  following  tradition,  we  learn  from  Palo- 
mino that  on  returning  to  Madrid,  Cano  fell  under 
the  tribunal  of  the  Inquisition,  was  tortured  by  the 
alguazils,  and  emerged  victorious  from  the  test.  But 
be  this  as  it  may,   it  seems  certain  that  Cano  was 


ALONSO   CANO  317 

in  Madrid  in  1647,  ^^^  that  his  innocence  was  estab- 
hshed  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  he  was  employed 
as  major-domo  to  the  Brotherhood  of  Our  Lady 
of  Sorrows.  This  was  a  source  of  fresh  troubles,  and 
in  the  same  year  he  was  fined  a  sum  of  a  hundred 
ducats  for  refusing  to  assist  in  the  Procession  in  Holy 
Week  beside  the  alguazils  of  the  Court — a  characteristic 
incident,  for  Cano  was  a  man  who  never  crossed  his 
own  wishes.  Our  painter  was  still  in  Madrid  in  1649, 
in  which  year  he  was  working  at  his  old  carvings,^ 
supplying  the  designs  and  superintending  the  building 
of  the  triumphal  arch  erected  at  the  Guadalajara  gate 
for  the  entry  of  Queen  Mariana.  Next  year  we  find 
Cano  in  Toledo,  employed  by  the  Chapter  to  inspect 
works  in  the  octagon  chapel.  Unfortunately  we  know 
of  no  personal  work  resulting  from  this  stay .2 

The  year  1651  closes  this  period  of  wandering.  For 
some  reason  possibly  connected  with  his  quarrels 
with  the  tribunals  of  the  Inquisition,  Cano  sought 
an  opportunity  to  leave  Madrid.  He  seems  to 
have  desired  to  return  to  the  city  of  his  birth.  A 
canonry  being  vacant  in  the  Cathedral  of  Granada, 
he  petitioned  the  post   from   Philip   IV.,   which  was 

*  In  1643  Cano  had  supplied  designs  for  the  monument  erected  during 
Holy  Week  for  the  Church  of  S.  Gines. 

-  The  statuette  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi  in  the  sacristy  of  Toledo  Cathe- 
dral, which  formerly  was  ascribed  to  Cano,  is  certainly  not  by  him.  This 
fine  piece  is  the  work  of  his  pupil  and  disciple,  Pedro  de  Mena. 


3i8  GRANADA 

granted  by  a  royal  decree,  dated  September  ii,  1651, 
with  the  condition  that  Cano  should  be  ordained  in 
sacris  during  the  next  year.  He  left  for  Granada, 
and  took  possession,  on  February  20,  1652.  But,  in 
spite  of  the  king's  command,  the  year  passed  and  he 
was  not  ordained.  Three  more  years  went  by,  then 
the  king,  strongly  urged  by  the  Chapter,  decided  that 
if  he  was  not  ordained  during  the  Ember  weeks  of 
1656,  his  prebendaryship  must  be  considered  vacant. 
It  must  be  acknowledged  that  Cano  did  not  belie 
his  reputation  for  self-will,  for  he  did  nothing.  More- 
over, when  the  incensed  Chapter  communicated  to 
him  his  dismissal,  he  professed  indignation-  and  styled 
their  conduct  an  act  of  spoliation.  Armed,  therefore, 
with  documents  and  certificates,  he  returned  to  Madrid 
to  seek  a  solution  of  the  quarrel. 

This  second  stay  of  Cano  in  Madrid  was  not  marked 
by  any  more  work  from  his  brush  ;  at  least  none  is 
known.  At  Queen  Mariana's  behest  he  finished  a 
"  Crucifixion  "  begun  at  some  earlier  period,  which 
possibly  is  the  picture  recently  given  to  Segovia 
Cathedral  by  the  Marquis  of  Lozoya.  To  this  period 
we  may  perhaps  ascribe  the  group  of  paintings  on  the 
Life  of  the  Magdalene,  executed  for  the  parish  church 
of  Getafe,  a  small  town  eight  and  a  half  miles  from 
Madrid  on  the  way  to  Aranjuez.  The  characteristic 
features  of  these  paintings  carry  us  forward  to  the 


ALONSO   CANO  3^9 

third  period  in  Granada.  We  see  even  more  strikingly 
than  in  the  Madrid  pictures  the  human  interest  that 
Cano  imparts  to  his  women.  There  is  ample  reason 
for  thinking  that  the  execution  of  some  at  least  of 
the  pictures  was  carried  out  by  pupils. 

Meanwhile  Cano  gained  the  principal  object  of  his 
journey.  He  accepted  a  chaplaincy  conferred  on  him 
by  the  Bishop  of  Salamanca,  and  at  once  was  ordained 
a  sub-deacon.  Then  the  king  ordered,  by  a  decree 
of  April  14,  1658,  that  the  Granada  prebendaryship 
should  be  restored  to  him,  but  on  condition  he  adopted 
ecclesiastical  dress,  which  hitherto  he  had  refused  to 
do.  At  last,  in  1659,  Cano  returned  to  Granada,  took 
possession  of  his  prebendaryship,  which  he  occupied  in 
peace  for  the  remaining  eight  years  of  his  life. 

This  third  period  in  Granada  was  the  period  of 
Cano's  greatest  activity,  and  the  work  which  he 
created  for  the  Cathedral,  and  in  commission  for  the 
religious  houses  of  the  city,  is  his  most  characteristic 
work  by  which  he  must  be  judged.  A  chamber  on  the 
first  floor  of  the  Bell  Tower  of  the  Cathedral  was 
assigned  to  him  as  a  studio,  and  we  may  well  beheve 
in  the  effect  of  such  a  residence  as  this  in  forming 
his  finished  style.  He  had  at  last  found  a  fixed  aim 
and  a  true  home  for  his  facile  gifts. 

The  cycle  of  his  activity  begins  with  the  great 
cupola  frescoes  of  the  Capilla  Mayor,  illustrating  scenes 


320  GRANADA 

from  the  history  of  the  Life  of  the  Virgin.  Nowhere  else 
is  Cano  quite  so  effective  as  here.  Intensely  brilliant 
is  the  chapel  ;  and  here  his  paintings,  the  colours 
glowing  in  the  rich  light  falhng  from  the  stained-glass 
windows  above,  are  in  harmony  with  the  decoration, 
and  become  an  essential  part  of  its  design.  His  Virgins, 
quivering  with  joy,  his  smiling,  tender  Child-Christs, 
the  angels  gracefully  sporting  about  the  scenes,  seem 
of  a  new  fair  world.  Cano  did  not  endeavour,  hke 
the  former  masters  of  his  country,  to  conceive  dramatic 
and  tragic  compositions,  but  confined  himself  to  human 
and  charming  representations  of  the  sacred  stories. 
And  as  you  gaze  upwards  for  long  minutes  enjoying 
the  warm  colour  and  pleasant  drawing,  you  grow  to 
have  real  affection  for  this  painter,  who  gave  so  new 
an  expression  to  the  religious  sentiment  of  Spain. 

The  Cathedral  owes  much  to  the  years  of  Cano's 
residence.  The  lower  stage  of  the  massive  west  fagade 
was  largely  his  work.  Many  of  the  rich  sculptures  we 
owe  principally  to  him.  He  designed  and  super- 
intended the  execution  of  two  silver  lamps  for  the 
principal  chapel,  he  carved  the  elaborate  lectern  of 
the  choir,  formed  of  fine  woods,  bronze,  and  precious 
stones,  and  executed  new  portals  for  the  sacristy. 

Two  medalhons  on  copper  of  great  delicacy  w^ere 
wrought  for  the  Chapel  of  the  Trinity.  Pictures  were 
painted  as  altar-pieces  for  the  chapels.     Some  of  these 


ALONSO   CANO  321 

canvases  disappeared  when  Granada  was  stripped  of 
so  many  of  its  treasures  by  the  French.  But  a  few 
fine  pictures  remain.  There  is  "  The  Trinity  "  in  the 
chapel  of  that  name,  and  a  fine  "  Way  of  the  Cross" 
in  the  eighteenth  century  chapel  of  Jesus  Nazareno, 
where  it  takes  its  place,  not  unworthily,  beside  three 
Riberas  and  an  El  Greco  ;  and  there  is  "  the  Virgen 
de  la  Soledad,"  over  the  altar  of  San  Miguel,  more 
beautiful  in  its  tenderness.  It  is  one  of  our  painter's 
most  characteristic  works,  and  of  real  beauty  in  its 
human  appeal.  The  Christ  kneels  absorbed  in  pain 
that  is  tender,  not  tragic  ;  His  arms  are  crossed  ;  tears 
roll  down  His  cheeks.  He  is  dressed  in  a  white  robe  ; 
a  veil  of  the  same  hue  is  wound  around  the  body ; 
a  dark  indigo  cape  covers  the  head  and  shoulders. 
But  the  interest  of  the  picture  centres  in  the  Virgin,  who 
appears  amid  draperies  of  the  same  deep  blue  as  the 
cape  of  the  Christ,  brilliant,  in  a  dark,  yet  luminous, 
atmosphere,  which  suggests  the  sky  on  a  summer  night. 
The  spirit  which  breathes  from  this  Mary  is  love,  human 
love,  quivering  and  longing.  She  is  a  woman  of 
Granada,  not  of  heavenly  type.  We  see  Cano's  talent 
at  its  highest ;  not  always  does  he  rise  to  this  level. 

Even  more  important  are  Cano's  carved  and  coloured 
statues,  though  it  must  be  owned  that  Granada— if 
we  are  to  believe  our  guide-books — possesses  more 
works  than  ever  he  did  !     So  little  critical  account 

X 


322  GRANADA 

has  been  taken  of  this  really  fascinating  branch  of 
Spanish  art,  that  it  has  been  usual  to  attribute  to 
Cano  almost  every  good  piece  of  polychrome  statuary 
in  southern  Spain.  In  truth  it  is  impossible,  in  many 
instances,  to  distinguish  with  certainty  between  his 
work  and  that  of  his  pupils,  Josef  de  Mora  and 
Pedro  de  Mena,  who  imitated  his  style  and  copied  his 
work.  And  the  difficulty  is  increased  by  Cano's  habit 
of  working  himself  on  the  carvings  of  his  assistants  ; 
were  they  in  difficulty  he  would  finish  them  with  his 
own  hand.  This  has  resulted  in  a  confusion  of  Cano's 
real  native  gift,  which,  within  the  limitations  of  aim 
and  realisation  that  were  his,  was  very  great  indeed. 

Among  the  most  characteristic  and  individual 
statues  in  the  Cathedral,  ascribed  to  Cano  and  cer- 
tainly his  work,  we  must  place  first  "  The  Purisima," 
which  is  kept  in  the  sacristy.  It  is  a  most  interesting 
piece  that  has  the  quahties  which  belong  to  the  paint- 
ings of  Cano.  Perhaps  it  is  the  sculptured  work 
which  shows  to  the  best  advantage  his  power  of  ex- 
pressing tender  human  emotions.  Other  works  ascribed 
to  Cano,  though  these  pieces  have  been  disputed,  are 
the  great  busts  of  Adam  and  Eve,  placed  very  high, 
to  the  right  and  left  of  the  entrance  to  the  Capilla 
Mayor,  and  the  head  of  St.  Paul,  which  is  lost  in  the 
darkness  of  the  Chapel  of  Nuestra  Seiiora  del  Carmen. 
These  pieces,  and  especially  the  bleeding  head  of  St. 


ALONSO  CANO  323 

Paul,  are  subjects  that  belong  less  to  Cano's  art.  The 
Adam  and  Eve,  larger  than  life-size,  are  carved  in 
oak  and  painted  with  excellent  care.  Unfortunately 
the  height  at  which  they  are  placed  makes  it  very 
difiicult  to  see  them.  The  St.  Paul,  if  it  is  Cano's 
work — and  the  great  skill  in  the  craftsmanship  points 
to  this  being  so — must  be  classed  with  the  head  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist  executed  for  the  Convent  of 
Santa  Paula,  which  is  also  ascribed  to  Cano.  This 
last  piece  must  have  been  copied  from  Montailes' 
sculptured  head  of  the  Prophet  for  the  church  of 
Santa  Clara.  There  is  also  an  excellent  "  Head  of 
St.  Paul  "  in  the  Camarin  of  the  Chapel  of  San  Juan 
de  Dios,  which  is  probably  Cano's  work.  Yet  it  is 
not  easy  to  speak  with  any  certainty.  Many  of  the 
works  attributed  to  Cano  are  probably  the  work  of 
De  Mora.  A  sculptured  piece  also  in  the  Cathedral, 
which  the  present  writer  would  give  to  Cano,  is  a 
"Virgin  and  Child  with  St.  Anna."  The  figures  are 
half  life-size  ;  the  three  faces  and  the  hands  are 
of  exquisite  delicacy.  The  Virgin  resembles  "  The 
Purisima  "  in  her  sweetness.  WTiat  a  dainty  fairness 
is  here  ;  with  what  exquisite  taste  the  veil  and  the 
robe  is  arranged  !  In  face  of  this  work,  as  before  in 
"  The  Purisima,"  we  recognise  anew  Cano's  import- 
ance in  Spanish  art. 

In   addition  to   his   work   for  the  Cathedral,  Cano 


324  GRANADA 

was  employed  sculpturing  and  painting  altar-pieces 
for  the  churches  and  different  religious  houses  of  his 
native  city.  His  activity  seems  to  have  been  un- 
wearying. Cean  Bermudez  catalogues  many  works. 
For  the  Convent  of  the  Angel,  we  read  that  he  painted 
a  picture  of  "  Our  Lord  parting  from  the  Virgin  in 
the  Via  Dolorosa  " ;  he  carved  in  marble  a  figure  of 
the  Guardian  Angel  ^  to  be  placed  over  the  portal, 
and  he  designed  an  elaborate  altar-piece,  which  was 
carved  by  his  disciple,  Pedro  de  Mena  ;  Cano,  how- 
ever, executed  several  of  its  statues  with  his  own 
chisel.  Other  pictures  we  learn  were  painted  for  the 
Convent  of  San  Diego,  and  a  series  of  half-length 
Apostles  were  designed  and  executed  for  the  Dominican 
Monastery  of  St.  Catahna.  We  are  told  that  in 
addition  he  worked  for  private  patrons.  Palomino 
tells  of  a  statue  of  St.  Anthony  of  Padua,  carved  for 
the  auditor  of  the  chancery,  which  Cano,  becoming 
enraged  with  his  client  about  the  payment  for  the 
work,  dashed  to  pieces.  Unfortunately  the  disappear- 
ance of  many  of  these  churches  and  monasteries 
with  all  their  contents,  the  change  of  the  names  of 
others,  again  makes  it  impossible  to  estimate  these 
works,  or  to  hazard  an  opinion  as  to  their  present 

^  Cean  Bermudez  catalogues  this  as  Cano's  only  work  in  marble.  The 
original  drawing  for  this  figure  is  in  the  collection  of  Cano's  drawings  in 
the  Louvre. 


ALONSO   CANO  325 

whereabouts.  The  few  pictures  in  the  Provincial 
Museum  assigned  to  Cano — in  some  cases  with  httle 
apparent  reason — may  be  some  of  them.  However, 
their  bad  state  of  preservation  renders  judgment  very 
difficult.  There  are  besides  a  few  sculptured  pieces. 
We  have  mentioned  already  the  "St.  John  the 
Baptist,"  executed  for  the  Convent  of  Santa  Paula, 
and  the  "St.  Paul"  in  the  Camarin  of  the  Church 
of  San  Juan  de  Dios.  In  addition  to  this  work  in 
the  first  chapel,  there  is  a  small  statuette  of  the 
"  Soledad,"  and  there  is  another  representation  of  the 
same  subject  in  the  parish  church  of  Santa  Ana. 
Both  these  pieces  have,  without  doubt,  been  copied 
from  the  painting  of  the  "  Soledad  "  in  the  chapel 
of  San  Miguel.  The  question  is,  are  they  by  Cano  ? 
Probably  the  finer  one,  which  is  in  Santa  Paula,  is 
his  work,  while  the  other  is  a  copy  by  Josef  de  Mora. 
Yet  both  statues  are  so  good,  especially  in  the  colour- 
ing, that  the  pupil's  work  may  well  have  been  touched 
up  by  the  hand  of  the  master.  Again,  in  the  Cartuja 
there  are  two  statues  of  St.  Bruno  ;  one,  life-size,  is 
in  the  sacristy,  and  this  work,  tradition  says,  was 
ordered  from  Josef  de  Mora  ;  the  other,  which  is 
placed  over  the  high  altar,  may,  with  little  question, 
be  ascribed  to  Cano.  At  least,  if  it  is  not  his  work, 
then  it  is  a  copy  of  a  lost  original.  Josef  de  Mora 
could  not  by  himself  have  designed  so  exquisite  a 


326  GRANADA 

work.  The  statuette  far  exceeds  the  statue  in  beauty. 
Both  the  carving  and  the  colouring  are  equally  fine  ; 
the  latter  is  a  triumph  of  polychrome.  The  monk's 
pale  face,  his  hands,  his  robe,  and  his  white  scapular 
are  perfectly  transcribed  ;  a  richness  being  given  to 
the  white  of  the  dress,  in  contrast  to  the  pale  flesh, 
by  the  device,  often  used  by  damask  workers,  of 
painting  over  a  gold  ground.  This  small  work  is 
a  masterpiece.^  It  takes  rank  with  the  better- 
known  "  St.  Anthony "  in  San  Nicolas  of  Murcia, 
though  this  work  belongs  probably  to  an  earlier 
period. 

Towards  the  close  of  his  third  period  of  activity,  a 
commission  of  work  received  from  the  Chapter  of 
Malaga  Cathedral  called  Cano  from  Granada.  This 
visit  was  not  without  results.  Cano  designed  the 
Capilla  Mayor  and  new  stalls  for  the  choir,  and  painted 
the  large  altar-picture  of  the  "  Madonna  of  the  Rosary 
with  Six  Saints,"  which  still  is  in  the  Capilla  del 
Rosario.  It  is  an  effective  work,  in  which  the  qualities 
that  belong  to  this  third  period  appear.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  the  deplorable  state  of  the  canvas  has 
robbed  it  of  much  beauty.  To  our  painter's  stay  in 
Malaga  we  owe  the  Seville  Virgin  and  Child,  known 

^  The  Cartuja  formerly  contained  the  fine  statue  of  the  Magdalene,  by 
Cano.  It  was  taken  away  with  many  works  of  art  during  the  invasion  of 
the  French.  An  engraving  of  this  piece  is  given  in  Studien  zur  Geschichte 
der  Spanischen  Plasiik,  by  Dr.  B.  Haendcke. 


»     <     > 


Interior  of  the  Cartuja.    The  Sacristy 


ALONSO   CANO  327 

as  "  Our  Lady  of  Bethlehem."  The  picture  was 
painted  for  Don  Andres  Cascantes,  by  whom  it  was 
given  to  Seville  Cathedral  of  which  he  was  a  minor 
canon.  It  hangs  where  it  was  first  placed  in  the  small 
dark  chapel  of  the  Virgen  de  Bel/n,  near  to  the  left 
entrance  which  leads  into  the  Court  of  Oranges.  In 
this  picture  we  see  the  debt  which  ]\Iurillo  owed  to 
Cano,  This  Virgin  is  not  of  heavenly  beauty,  once 
more  we  see  an  Andalusian  mother,  humanly  tender. 
Cano  clearly  aimed  at  a  beautiful  composition  of  a 
woman  and  her  child.  In  describing  his  Madonnas 
we  must  not  judge  them  on  the  same  terms  we 
apply  to  those  of  the  Spanish  realists — of  Morales,  of 
Zurbaran,  of  Ribera.  To  those  masters  religious  art 
existed  as  a  solemn  and  often  over-burdening  truth. 
In  comparison  with  their  works  Cano  seems  affected, 
empty  even.  He  translates  their  devotion  into  sweet- 
ness. Yet  consider  how  truly  he  expresses  the  power 
of  love.  We  have  the  living  woman,  who,  if  she  is 
the  mother  of  the  Lord,  has  understood  and  loved 
motherhood.  Woman  for  Cano  is  human.  It  is  this 
that  directs  his  work. 

Cano's  work  at  ^Malaga  brings  us  to  those  pictures 
which  probably  concluded  his  life  work — the  pictures 
in  which  he  uses  Mary  and  the  Saints  to  paint  what 
in  reality  are  love  scenes.  Several  of  these  canvases 
have  been  brought  to  the  European  galleries,  and  for 


328  GRANADA 

this  reason  they  are  better  known  than  his  paintings 
and  sculptured  pieces  in  Spain.  We  have  referred 
already  to  these  works.  In  the  "St.  Agnes  "  of  the 
Berlin  Museum  we  have  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of 
his  women.  In  the  "  Vision  of  St.  Anthony,"  in  the 
Munich  Pinakothek,  the  Virgin — aptly  characterised 
by  Professor  Muther  as  "  proud  as  a  Venus  Victrix 
and  tender  as  a  Tanagra  figurine,"  ^ — descends  from 
heaven  in  a  cloud  of  glory  and  gives  her  Child  to  the 
kneeling  saint,  whose  devotion  Cano  translates  into 
earthly  gallantry.  No  longer  is  Mary  the  Queen  of 
Heaven  :  she  is  the  Queen  of  Earth.  The  magnificent 
altar-piece  in  the  Cook  collection  at  Richmond  ^  is 
the  picture  that  best  represents  Cano  in  this  country.^ 
The  same  language  of  love  and  human  joy  speaks 
here  as,  indeed,  it  does  in  all  Cano's  work  that 
belongs  to  this  third  period  in  Granada.  It  is  in 
these  compositions,  in  which  Cano,  turning  away  from 
the  asceticism  of  Spain,  commingles  religion  with 
paganism,  that  his  true  gift  is  revealed.  Here  we  find 
his  real  significance  in  Spanish  art. 

There  is  little  more  to  add.  The  year  1665  finds 
Cano  again  in  Granada,  at  work  for  the  Dominican 

^  History  of  Painting,  Richard  Muther,  vol.  ii.  page  529. 

*  A  reproduction  of  this  picture  is  given  in  The  Burlington  Magazine, 
August  1907. 

^  There  is  a  "Vision  of  St.  John  the  EvangeUst  "  by  Cano  in  the 
Wallace  Collection. 


ALONSO   CANO  329 

friars  of  the  Royal  Monastery  of  Santa  Cruz,  for 
whom  he  made  sketches  for  a  series  of  pictures 
on  the  Life  of  St.  Dominic.^  This  was  his  last  work. 
He  died  in  his  house  in  the  Albaicin  quarter,  on 
5th  October  1667  ;  he  was  then  sixty-six  years  old. 
His  body  rests  in  the  Pantheon  of  the  Canons  beneath 
the  choir  of  the  Cathedral. 

It  is  worth  noting  that  Cano  died  in  poverty.  Two 
entries  in  the  register  of  Granada  prove  this.  The 
first  orders  that  live  hundred  reales  shall  be  paid  to 
the  Canon  Cano,  "  he  being  sick  and  very  poor  and 
without  means  to  pay  the  doctor "  ;  the  second 
notice  further  orders  that  two  hundred  reales  shall  be 
added,  "  at  the  suggestion  of  the  archdeacon,  to  buy 
him  poultry  and  sweetm.eats."  Then  a  story  of  his 
death,  though  probably  a  fable,  is  too  good  not  to  be 
recorded  ;  moreover  it  helps  to  complete  our  picture 
of  the  man.  The  priest  called  to  offer  the  extreme 
unction  to  the  dying  Cano  was  accustomed  to  labour 
among  penitent  Jews,  towards  whom  the  painter  had 
always  displayed  a  curiously  passionate  antipathy. 
The  sick  man  recognised  the  priest.  "  Go,  Senor 
Licenciado,"  he  cried,  "  go  with  God  and  do  not 
trouble  to  call  again.  The  priest  who  administers  the 
Sacraments  to  Jews  shall  not  administer  them  to  me." 
A  fresh  priest  was  summoned.     The  new-comer  tried 

1  Pictures  were  afterwards  painted  from  these  sketches  by  Camillo. 


330  GRANADA 

to  place  an  ill-fashioned  crucifix  in  the  hands  that 
had  carved  so  many  beautiful  pieces.  Impatiently 
they  pushed  it  aside.  "  My  son,"  gently  remonstrated 
the  priest,  "what  dost  thou  mean?  This  is  the 
Lord  who  redeemed  thee,  and  must  save  thee !  "  "I 
know  that  all  very  well,"  w^as  Cano's  answer,  "  but 
do  you  want  to  provoke  me  with  this  wretched, 
ill-wrought  thing,  in  order  to  give  me  over  to  the 
devil  ?  " 

Cano's  disposition  was  generous ;  in  spite  of  his 
violence  and  restlessness  he  was  loving  and  charitable. 
The  old  Spanish  writers  tell  us  that  his  gains  as  soon 
as  he  won  them  were  divided  among  his  friends  and 
among  the  poor.  They  describe  him  as  a  gallant 
storming  through  life,  who  yet  displayed  boundless 
graciousness  towards  his  pupils  and  his  friends.  No 
master  ever  took  greater  interest  in  his  pupils.  As 
we  have  noted,  he  gave  freely  to  them  of  his  know- 
ledge and  of  his  work.  These  contradictions  in  his 
temperament  explain  his  art.  In  the  portrait  ^  that 
he  has  left  of  himself  we  see  him  old  ;  it  must  have 
been  painted  in  Granada  in  the  last  years  of  his  life. 
He  is  dressed  in  the  habit  of  his  Order.  It  is  a  strong 
face,  compact  of  energy,  an  energy  that  springs  from 

1  This  portrait,  which  was  formerly  found  in  Louis  Philippe's  Spanish 
gallery  in  the  Louvre,  is  engraved  in  Stirling-Maxwell's  Annals  of  the 
Artists  of  Spain,  p.  780. 


ALONSO    CANO  331 

the  nerves  and  from  the  will,  for  the  features  are 
emaciated.  The  short  white  hair  falls  loosely  on  the 
forehead  from  beneath  the  dark  cap  ;  the  eyes,  that 
look  out  with  a  sideward  glance,  have  a  quivering 
impatience  ;  the  beautiful  hands  are  as  expressive  as 
the  face  ;  they  hold  a  book.  Yes,  Cano  must  have 
had  an  interesting  personality. 


In  this  brief  essay  it  has  been  impossible  to  analyse 
all  aspects  of  Alonso  Cano's  activity,  or  even  to 
mention  all  his  works.  He  may  be  compared  with 
the  artists  of  the  Renaissance  in  the  variety  and 
facility  with  which  he  practised  in  different  mediums. 
Besides  his  paintings  and  sculptures  he  employed  his 
leisure  moments  in  working  in  silver,  in  brass,  and 
in  copper,  he  was  interested  especially  in  copper-plates 
and  other  curios.  The  Spanish  writers  speak  of  him 
as  a  collector  of  great  taste.  Then  he  has  left  a 
larger  and  more  interesting  collection  of  drawings 
than  any  other  Spanish  master.  Much  of  his  time  was 
spent  in  executing  dainty  drawings,  outlined  on  white 
paper  with  the  pen  and  shaded  with  sepia  or  Indian 
ink,  perhaps  these  are  among  his  most  remarkable 
achievements.  In  the  National  Library  of  Madrid, 
in  the  Jovellanos  Institute  at  Gijon,  in  numerous 
Museums  and  private  houses  in  Spain,  as  well  as  in 


332  GRANADA 

the  Louvre,  in  England,^  and  in  other  places,  are 
numbers  of  his  drawings  and  designs.  Cano  was 
especially  fond  of  executing  these,  and  he  did  so 
indiscriminately.  Many  sketches  are  studies  for  his 
pictures  and  sculptured  pieces,  others  are  designs  for 
architectural  works,  and  these  last  are  executed  with 
singular  grace  and  mastery.  The  number  of  these 
drawings  is  so  great  that  their  names  alone  would 
almost  fill  this  essay. 

It  may  seem  to  many  that  Cano's  achievement  in 
Spain's  art  has  been  overrated  in  this  essay — that 
his  work  has  been  given  undue  praise.  He  has  been 
ignored  by  the  majority  of  writers  on  Spanish  artists 
in  this  country.  Carl  Justi,  to  whose  works  we  owe  so 
much  of  the  little  we  know  of  Spanish  art,  passes  severe 
judgment  upon  him.  Professor  Muther  is  perhaps  the 
only  modern  writer,  outside  of  Spain,  to  recognise  his 
claim  to  a  wider  interest  and  recognition  than  has  as 
yet  been  accorded  to  him.  It  is  true  Cano's  talent  was 
a  limited  one.  And  unfortunately  he  seems  himself 
to  have  been  of  the  opinion  that  he  could  accomplish 
everything  ;  this  explains,  in  part,  how  it  is  that  he 
has  left  many  works  which  show  him  from  a  dis- 
agreeable  rather   than   from   a  lovable   aspect.     And 

^  There  is  a  fairly  good  and  representative  collection  of  Cano's  drawings 
in  the  Print  Room  of  the  British  Museum.  One  really  fine  drawing  of 
"  The  Virgin  with  Saints  "  was  reproduced  in  The  Burlington  Magazine, 
August  1907. 


ALONSO   CANO  333 

"  lovable  "  is  not  written  without  full  consideration  ; 
for  Cano  at  his  best  is  a  really  lovable  artist.  But  as 
often  as  he  ventures  outside  from  his  own  limitations 
he  fails,  and  a  false  striving  after  effect  takes  the  place 
of  real  sentiment.  His  human  joyousness  in  life  is 
the  quality  which  distinguishes  his  art.  In  this 
direction  he  struck  chords  which  are  echoed  in  no 
other  Spanish  work.  This  perhaps,  more  even  than 
his  actual  achievement,  is  why  one  values  his  art  in 
a  school  whose  predominant  characters  are  gloom  and 
earnestness. 


LIST  OF  THE  MOST  IMPORTANT  SCULP- 
TURES, CARVINGS,  AND  OTHER  WORKS 
ASCRIBED  TO  ALONSO  CANO,  ARRANGED 
ACCORDING  TO  PERIODS  AND  PLACES 
WHERE  PAINTED.i 

FIRST    PERIOD,    IN    SEVILLE.    1620  (?)-i637 

Seville — Sculptured  Pieces 

Church  of  Santa  Paula — Two  altar-pieces  designed,  carved, 
and  painted.  St.  John  the  Baptist ;  St.  John  the 
Evangehst.  (These  altar-pieces,  and  especially  the 
former,  are  fine  examples  of  Cano's  early  powers  in 
carving.) 

Church  of  San  Andres — Conception  ;   Child  Christ. 

Nunnery  of  Santa  Paula — Conception. 

In  Lehrija  (a  small  town  45  miles  from  Seville  on  the  way 
to  Jerez) — Sculptured  pieces. 

The  Church  of  the  Town — Four  pieces  of  sculpture  executed 
to  complete  the  altar  designed  by  Miguel  Cano.  A 
Crucifixion  ;  St.  Peter ;  St.  Paul ;  The  Blessed  Virgin. 

^  This  list  has  been  made  by  the  present  writers  and  is  offered  as  a 
suggestion  only.  In  the  present  confusion  which  exists  with  regard  to 
Cano's  works  it  is  impossible  to  give  an  authoritative  list. 

334 


LIST   OF   CANO'S   WORKS  335 

Seville — Pictures 

Church  of  Monte  Sion — Purgatory  (large  picture).      (The 

most  important  painting  of  the  first  period.) 
Cathedral,   Chapel  of  Las   Reliquias — A  Christ ;    a  Holy 

Father  ;  two  Saints. 
(Our  Lady  of   Bethlehem  was    painted  in   Malaga  and 
belongs  to  the  third  period.) 
San  Vicente — Descent  from  the  Cross. 
Museo  de  la  Merced  (Provincial  Museum) — Las  Animas  del 

Purgatorio. 
University — Portraits   of    St.   Francis   Boja   and    Ignatius 

Loyola. 
University  Church — St.  John  the  Baptist ;    St.  John  the 

Evangelist. 
Collection  of   Don  Lopez  Cepero,  7  Plaza  Alfaro — Death  of 

San  Juan  de  Dios. 

Works  that  have  Disappeared 

Seville — Sculptured  Pieces 

College  of  S.  Alberto — Three  altar-pieces  designed,  carved, 

and  painted. 
Convent    of    the    Immaculate    Conception — A    Conception 
carved  in  stone  ;    St.  John  the  Evangehst  carved  in 
wood. 

Seville — Pictures 
Convent  of  the  Carthusians — 

The  Refectory — Adam  and  Eve  driven  from  Paradise 
(the  Expulsion)  ;  Joseph  escaping  from  Potiphar's 
Wife  ;  six  other  pictures  on  BibHcal  subjects. 


336  GRANADA 

Convent  of  the  Carthusians  (continued) — 

The  Sacristy — A  copy  of  Raphael's  "  Madonna,  Christ, 
and  St.  John."  (The  old  inventories  of  Cean  Ber- 
mudez  and  Palomino  give  many  other  works.) 


SECOND    PERIOD,    IN    MADRID,    1637-1644 
Madrid — Pictures 

Museo  del  Prado — 

Portrait  of  a  Gothic  King  ; 

Portraits  of  two  Gothic  Kings  ; 

St.  John  at  Patmos. 
(Transition  pictures  between  the  styles  of  the  first  and 
second  periods) — 

The  Dead  Christ  in  the  arms  of  an  Angel ; 

S.  Benito  Abad  absorbed  in  contemplation 
(The  two  pictures  that  best  represent  Cano  in  the  Prado)  ; 

The  Virgin  adoring  her  Child  ; 

Repetition  of  the  same  picture  ; 

Christ  at  the  Column  ; 

S.  Geronimo  penetente. 
Church  of  S.   Gines — Nude   Christ   (the   most   important 

picture  of  the  second  period). 
Imperial  College  non  San  Isidro — Conception  (large  picture). 
Buen  Consigo  Chapel  of  same  Church — Virgin  and  Child. 
Academy  of  San  Fernando — Crucifixion  ;   Christ  in  purple  ; 
Death  of  a  Franciscan. 


LIST   OF   CANO'S   WORKS  337 

Madrid — Sculptured  Works 

In  1643  Cano  designed  and  superintended  the  monument 
erected  in  Holy  Week  for  the  Church  of  S.  Gines. 

(Many  works  inventoried  by  Cean  Bermudez  have  dis- 
appeared.) 

INTERMEDIATE   PERIOD   OF  WANDERING 

In  Madrid,  Valencia,  Cartuja  of  Portacoeli,  then  back  again 
in  Madrid,  and  Toledo,  1644-1657. 

Valencia — Piclures 

Cathedral — A  Christ. 
Provincial  Museum — Nativity  ; 

Christ  at  the  Column. 
(These  pictures  were  brought  from  the  Cartuja  of  Porta- 
coeli at  the  time  of  its  suppression.) 

Works  that  have  Disappeared 

Many  pictures  now  lost  were  painted  by  Cano  for  the 
Portacoeli,  where  tradition  says  he  took  refuge  when 
accused  of  the  murder  of  his  wife. 

Among  them  were — Christ  bearing  the  Cross  ;  Crucifixion  ; 
Portrait  of  a  Holy  Woman,  Inez  de  Moncada,  four 
pictures,  unnamed,  for  the  Cloisters. 

Madrid — In  1649  Cano  designed  and  superintended  the 
building  of  the  Triumphal  Arch  erected  at  the  Guadal- 
jara  Gate  for  the  entry  of  Queen  Mariana. 


33«  GRANADA 

Toledo,  1650 — Inspected  works,  in  the  Octagon  Chapel  of 
the  Cathedral. 

Madrid,  1656-1658 — A  Crucifixion  (an  old  picture,  com- 
pleted during  this  second  visit  to  Madrid  at  the 
request  of  Queen  Mariana.  Possibly  this  is  the  Cruci- 
fixion in  Segovia  Cathedral,  recently  presented  by  the 
Marquis  Lozoya). 

Getafe  {near  Madrid) 

Parish  Church — A  Retablo,  designed  and  carved,  with  six 
large  paintings  on  the  Life  of  Mary  Magdalene  ;  single 
pictures  of  Saints  for  the  side  altars.  (This  work  at 
Getafe  was  either  executed  in  this  period,  or  earlier, 
during  Cano's  first  residence  in  Madrid.)     • 


THIRD    PERIOD,    IN    GRANADA,    1651-1656  and 

1658-1667 

Granada  Cathedral — Pictures 

Capilla  Mayor — Frescoes  (seven  paintings  :  the  upper 
series  decorating  the  roof  of  the  chapel  ;  the  lower 
series  are  by  Cano's  pupils,  Bocanegra  and  others) — 
Scenes  from  the  Life  of  the  Virgin  :  The  Annuncia- 
tion, Conception,  Nativity,  Presentation,  Visitation, 
Purification,  and  Ascension. 

The  Church  of  the  Trinity — The  Trinity. 

Chapel  of  Jesus  Nazareno — The  Way  of  the  Cross. 

Over  the  altar  of  San  Miguel — The  Virgen  de  la  Soledad. 


LIST   OF   CAXO'S   WORKS  339 

Cathedral — Sculptured  Pieces 

Sacristy — "  The  Purisima." 
Capilla  Mayor — Adam  and  Eve,  colossal  busts. 
Chapel  de  Nuestra  Sefiora  del  Carmen — St.  Paul. 
Chapel  of  Santa  Ana — Virgin  and  Child  with  Santa  Ana. 

Cathedral — Various  Works 

Choir — Lectern,  designed  and  carved. 

Sacristy — Portals  of  doors,  designed  and  executed. 

Principal  Chapel — Two  silver  lamps  designed  and  executed. 
The  massive  west  facade  was  executed  by  Cano  and 
Jose  Granados  with  wide  deviation  from  the  designs 
of  Diego  de  Siloe. 

Granada — Sculptured  Works 

Cartuja — St.  Bruno. 

Convent   of   Santa   Paula — St.   John   the   Baptist  (?),    The 

Soledad  (?). 
Camarin  Chapel  of  San  Juan  de  Dios — St.  Paul  (?). 

Works  th.\t  have  Dis.\ppeared 
Granada 

Cartuja — Magdalene. 

Convent  of  the  Angel— Design  for  an  altar-piece  (carved  by 
Pedro  de  Mena,  Cano  executed  several  of  the  statues)  ; 
Picture  of  Christ  parting  with  the  Virgin  in  the  Via 
Dolorosa ;     Figure    of    Guardian    Angel    (carved    in 


340  GRANADA 

marble  and  placed  over  the  door  of  the  convent  ;  said 
by  Cean  Bermudez  to  be  the  only  piece  of  marble 
statuary  executed  by  Cano). 

Convent  of  San  Diego — Many  works  (unspecified). 

Church  of  Sta.  Cataluna — Series  of  half-length  Apostles. 

Royal  Monastery  of  Santa  Cruz — Sketches  for  a  series  of 
pictures  on  the  Life  of  St.  Dominic  (Cano's  -last  works 
undertaken  after  the  visit  to  Malaga;  afterwards 
pictures  were  painted  from  his  sketches  by  Camillo). 

Malaga  Cathedral 

Capilla   del  Rosario — Madonna   of   the   Rosary   with   Six 

Saints  (in  bad  preservation). 
Capilla  Mayor — Designed  by  Cano. 
Choir  Stalls — Designed  by  Cano. 

Seville  Cathedral 

Altar  de  la  Virgen  de  Belen — Our  Lady  of  Bethlehem 
(painted  in  Malaga  for  Don  Andres  Cascantes,  a  minor 
canon  of  Seville) . 

Murcia 
Church  of  San  Nicolas — St.  Anthony  in  Capuchin  dress. 

Cadiz 

Museum  (Picture) — Virgin  and  Child  appearing  to  St. 
Francis. 

Segovia 
Cathedral — Crucifixion . 


LIST   OF   CANO'S   WORKS  341 

Pictures  Outside  Spain 

Berlin  Royal  Gallery — St.  Agnes. 

Munich,  Pinakothek — Vision  of  St.  Anthon\'. 

5/.  Petersburg,  Hermitage — Virgin  and  Cliild  ;  the  Infant 
Jesus  and  the  Uttle  St.  John  ;  Portrait  of  a  man 
(supposed  to  be  Cano)  (the  best  known  portrait  of 
Cano  is  the  one  formerly  in  the  Spanish  Gallery  of 
Louis  Philippe.  It  is  engraved  in  Stirling-Maxwell's 
Annals  of  the  Artists  of  Spain,  p.  780)  ;  Portrait  of  a 
Knight. 

London — Cook  Collection — Richmond,  Surrey,  Altar-piece  ; 
Virgin  and  Saints. 

Wallace  Collection — Vision  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist. 

Drawings  in  the  Print  Room  of  the 
British  Museum 

Virgin  with  Saints. 

A  Canon  kneeling  before  an  Apparition  of  the  Virgin. 

Virgin  giving  the  Chasuble  to  St.  Ildefonso. 

Assumption  of  the  Virgin. 

Altar-piece  of  the  Assumption. 

Christ  holding  the  Cross  ;  Christ  standing  after  His  Resur- 
rection ;  Saint  sitting  with  a  book  on  his  knee  (three 
small  drawings). 

Feast  of  Bacchus. 

The  Boar  hunt  (two  small  drawings). 

Design  for  Painted  Ceiling. 


GRANADA 


REFERENCE   TO   PLAN   OF   GRANADA 
Buildings  a\d  Places 


1.  Hospital  of  San  Lazaro 

2.  Church  of  San  Juan  de  Letran 

3.  Hermitage  of  Santo  Cristo  de  Yedra 

4.  San  Bruno  and  the  Cartuja 

5.  The  Sacro  Monte 

6.  The  Tumba  Sagrada 

7.  Cavalry  Barracks 

8.  San  Juan  de  Dios 

g.  The  Street  of  San  Juan  de  Dios 

10.  Lunatic  Asyhun 

11.  Bull  Ring 

12.  San  Ildefonso  and  Plaza  de  Triunfo 

13.  Municipal  Offices 

14.  Puerta  de  Elvira 

15.  Puerta  de  Monaita 

16.  San  Andres 

17.  Children's  Hospital 

18.  Municipal  Offices 

19.  Santos  Justo  and  Pastor 

20.  Institute  of  Music 

21.  Botanic  Gardens  and  the  Convent  of 

"  La  Piedad  " 

22.  Plaza  RuU  and  Plaza  Godinos 

23.  Convent  of  "  La  Encamacion  " 

24.  Santa  Paula 

25.  Calle  Elvira 

26.  San  Geronimo 

27.  The  "  Balcon  de  Orlando  " 
28    San  Diego 

29.  San  Gregorio 

30.  San  Luis 

31.  Moorish  Walls 

32.  San  Miguel  "  El  Mas  Grande  " 

33.  Puerta  de  los  Estandartes 

34.  El  Salvador 

35.  San  Jose 

36.  Convent  "  del  Angel  " 

37.  Seminary 

38.  The  Cathedral 

39.  Provincial  Goveniment  Ofl5ce 

40.  School  of  Economics 

41.  The     Market     and     Archiepiscopal 

Palace 

42.  Plaza  de  Rib-Rambla 

43.  Convent     of     Augustines     and    La 

Magdalena 

44.  Casa  de  Gracia 

45.  Puentezuelas 

46.  Plaza  del  General  Prim 

47.  Casa  Consistorial 

48.  Santa  Teresa 

49.  Convent  of  the  "  Espiritu  Santo  " 
;o.  Garrison  Headquarters 

51.  Convent  "  de  la  Cannelita  " 

52.  Lepers'  Hospitcil 

53.  Santa  Ana 

54.  Santa  In6s 


55 
56, 
57- 
58. 

5Q- 
60. 
61. 
62. 
63. 
64. 
65- 
66. 
67. 
68. 
69. 
70. 
71- 
73- 
74- 

75- 
76. 
77- 
78. 

79- 
80. 
81. 
82. 
83. 
84. 
85. 
86. 
87. 
88. 
89. 
90. 
91. 
92. 
93- 
94- 
95- 
96. 
97- 
93. 

9Q, 

100, 

lOI, 

102. 

103 

104 
105 

106 

107 


Convent  of  the  "  Concepcion  " 

San  Juan  de  los  Reyes 

Ex-Convent  of  the  "  Victoria  " 

Torre  de  la  Vela  del  Alhambra 

The  Alhambra 

Puerta  de  las  Granadas 

Puerta  de  la  ludiriaria 

The  Generalife 

Puerta  de  Hierro 

San  Francisco 

Silla  del  Moro 

The  Tower  of  Seven  Floor'; 

The  Bridge  of  "  K.xpiacion  " 

Puerta  del  Sol 

Convent  of  Santa  Catalina 

Ecce  Homo 

San  Cecilio  and  Military  Hospital 

Santa  Escolastica 

Convent    of    Capuchin    and    Santa 

Maria  Egipciaca 
San  Anton 
Gas  Works 
Abattoir 

San  Sebastian  and  the  Avenida  dei 
Violon 

Las  Angustias 

The  "  Salon  " 

Convent  of  Santiago 

Museum  of  Fine  Arts 

Monument  of  Mariana 

Artillery  Barracks 

Teatro  Principal  (Calle  de  Bailen) 

The  "  Plaza  Nueva  " 

Zacatin 

Fish-market 

Church  of  Santiago 

San  Nicolas 

Convent  of  "  Tomasas  " 

Vermilion  Towers 

Palace  of  Carlos  V. 

Puerta  de  los  Molinos 

San  Basil 

The  Recreation  Ground 

The  Cemetery 

Convent  of  San   Bemado  and  the 
Church 

San  Bartolome 

Avenida  de  San  Basil 

San  Cristobel 

Hospital  of  Corpus  Christi 

Santa    Isabel    la    Real,    and    San 
Miguel  el  Menor 
.  Santa  Maria  (ancient  Mosque  of  the 
Alhambra) 

San  Matias 

Puerta  de  Fajalauza 

Calle  de  Reyes  Catolicos 


343 


Printed  by  Bali.antyne,  Hanson  6^"  Co. 
Edinburgh  dr=  London 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT   i9U  /  b 

JO^m^      202  Mam  Library 


LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 

Books  may  be  Renewed  by  calling     642-3405. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


MAR  1 1 1987 


AUTO.  DISC.  1^27  •gy 


^^^NUV  191987 


RECEIVED 


m  1^  '8^ 


ENV! 


NOV  2^  1988 


«^J  151994 


AliTOOtSC.NW'28'88 


VEU 


MAR  -  7  2001 


JUN  2  2  Z0Q7, 


REC  MOFFin — uti:  5  34 

FORM  NO.  DD6, 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


®s 


TU    UVh^'U 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY 


GENERAL  LIBRARY    U.C.  BERKELEY 


6000*157803